as_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v their_o case_n alone_o that_o be_v desparate_o wicked_a curse_v and_o blaspheme_v drunkard_n and_o sheder_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n here_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o heb._n 13.4_o rev._n 21.8_o &_o 22.15_o the_o detractor_n be_v a_o devil_n above_o ground_n his_o tongue_n be_v already_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n james_n 3.6_o rev._n 16.10_o 11._o which_o do_v sad_o presage_v what_o will_v be_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o unless_o repentance_n quench_v those_o flame_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a offender_n psal._n 9.17_o revel_v 22.12_o as_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o fornicator_n nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o liar_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o unbeliever_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21.8_o which_o do_v they_o well_o consider_v they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n sect._n 5._o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o that_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o desperate_a russian_n of_o our_o day_n that_o swear_v and_o curse_v drink_v and_o drab_n rob_v shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a to_o what_o they_o do_v to_o have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o this_o hell_n how_o will_v it_o charm_v their_o mouth_n appall_v their_o spirit_n strike_v fear_n and_o astonishment_n into_o their_o heart_n yea_o if_o a_o sinner_n can_v see_v but_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v one_o moment_n into_o that_o fiery_a lake_n he_o will_v rath_n 〈…〉_z sin_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v we_o dissolute_a because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v after_o our_o dissolution_n because_o we_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o think_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v death_n we_o think_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o doleful_a bell_n which_o summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n lam._n 1.9_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o consider_v this_o truth_n and_o do_v according_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n a_o day_n of_o death_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v heb._n 9.27_o matth._n 25._o wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o jude_n 15._o isa._n 33_o 14._o mat._n 25.46_o as_o consider_v serious_o i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n so_o to_o foresee_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v prevent_v they_o or_o if_o otherwise_o will_v you_o not_o one_o day_n wish_v you_o have_v when_o death_n come_v and_o arrest_v you_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n luke_n 16_o 23._o to_o 32._o matth._n 13.30_o 38._o at_o which_o time_n a_o assize_n or_o quarter-session_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o thou_o where_o reason_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o satan_n shall_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n as_o long_o as_o that_o book_n in_o zechary_n chap._n 5.2_o ezek._n 2.9_o 10._o wherein_o shall_v be_v allege_v all_o the_o evil_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v commit_v and_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v omit_v with_o their_o several_a circumstance_n that_o may_v aggravate_v they_o eccles._n 11.9_o &_o 12.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o memory_n shall_v give_v bitter_a evidence_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v thyself_o before_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o thy_o judge_n who_o know_v all_o thy_o misdeed_n better_a than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o which_o sin_n of_o thou_o will_v not_o then_o leave_v thou_o but_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v thy_o work_n and_o we_o will_v follow_v thou_o rev._n 14.13_o and_o than_o who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v what_o thy_o grief_n and_o anguish_n will_v be_v when_o the_o summons_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v overtake_v thou_o at_o once_o prov._n 1.27_o and_o when_o at_o once_o thou_o shall_v think_v of_o thy_o sin_n past_a thy_o present_a misery_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o torment_n to_o come_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v make_v earth_n thy_o paradise_n thy_o belly_n thy_o god_n and_o lust_n thy_o law_n so_o sow_v vanity_n and_o reap_v misery_n and_o find_v that_o as_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o neglect_v to_o serve_v god_n so_o now_o in_o thy_o adversity_n god_n refuse_v to_o save_v thou_o prov._n 1.24_o to_o 32._o ezek._n 23.35_o when_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o warning_n thou_o have_v have_v of_o this_o doleful_a day_n from_o christ_n faithful_a ambassador_n and_o how_o thou_o then_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n or_o jeer_v at_o it_o prov._n 1_o 25._o and_o think_v how_o for_o the_o short_a sinful_a pleasure_n thou_o have_v enjoy_v thou_o must_v endure_v eternal_a pain_n luk._n 16.24_o 25._o &_o rev._n 6.12.10.18_o which_o yet_o thou_o shall_v think_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a say_v as_o i_o have_v deserve_v so_o i_o be_o serve_v for_o i_o be_v oft_o enough_o offer_v mercy_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d to_o accept_v thereof_o but_o i_o preferrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d please_a of_o my_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 16.16_o and_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o think_v upon_o hell_n fire_n be_v make_v more_o hot_a by_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o saviour_n none_o like_o this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.29_o now_o salvation_n be_v free_o offer_v but_o man_n reject_v it_o hereafter_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o salvation_n but_o god_n will_v reject_v they_o yea_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o one_o hour_n delay_n or_o â—â—spite_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n but_o it_o can_v be_v because_o thy_o body_n which_o join_v with_o thy_o soul_n in_o thy_o sinful_a action_n be_v now_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beside_o death_n will_v take_v no_o pity_n the_o devil_n know_v no_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v have_v utter_o forsake_v thou_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a or_o that_o i_o be_v now_o to_o begin_v my_o life_n again_o then_o will_v i_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o vanity_n yea_o if_o satan_n shall_v then_o offer_v i_o all_o the_o treasure_n pleasure_n and_o promotion_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v never_o entice_v i_o to_o forget_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o dreadful_a hour_n and_o those_o worse_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v luke_n 16.24_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13.28_o but_o oh_o wretched_a caitiff_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o my_o own_o deceitful_a and_o devilish_a heart_n delude_v i_o and_o how_o be_o i_o serve_v according_o for_o now_o be_v my_o case_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o most_o despise_a toad_n or_o serpent_n that_o perish_v when_o it_o die_v in_o that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o great_a judgement-seat_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o eccles._n 12.14_o mat._n 18.34_o that_o i_o
who_o be_v baptize_v for_o in_o that_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n no_o few_o hypocrite_n and_o innumerable_a ungodly_a person_n some_o not_o inform_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o rest_n not_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n who_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v for_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o pet._n 3.11_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o eschew_v evil_a be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o all_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o second_o and_o great_a half_n 2_o â—im_n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v one_o step_n but_o not_o high_a enough_o we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n john_n 7.17_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o all_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a shall_v be_v cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o employ_v and_o increase_v his_o talon_n for_o all_o he_o return_v it_o safe_a and_o whole_a to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n no_o none_o be_v able_a to_o tax_v he_o with_o any_o vice_n or_o unthriftiness_n yet_o bacause_n he_o sit_v all_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o do_v nothing_o thou_o correct_a he_o why_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o not_o do_v of_o something_o yet_o he_o deserve_v chastisement_n so_o in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v thou_o wicked_a and_o to_o make_v thou_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v then_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v no_o less_o command_v than_o the_o wicked_a action_n be_v forbid_v good_a deed_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o breath_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o live_v be_v charity_n 1_o cor_n 13.3_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o work_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o justify_v thy_o faith_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v justify_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n talk_v of_o but_o little_a faithfulness_n manifest_v abundance_n of_o love_n but_o not_o a_o spark_n of_o charity_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v he_o that_o have_v grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v show_v it_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o other_o win_v and_o edify_v thereby_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o they_o must_v lead_v virtuous_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o expect_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v outward_o engrave_v in_o the_o life_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.18_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o active_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o do_v god_n commandment_n and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v his_o chastisement_n though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o justify_v as_o the_o eye_n though_o alone_o in_o see_v yet_o not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v but_o join_v with_o the_o ear_n nose_n hand_n and_o many_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n i'faith_o the_o queen_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o gentleman-usher_n before_o and_o her_o servant_n follow_v after_o if_o you_o see_v not_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n nor_o work_v attend_v on_o she_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n without_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o love_n without_o fear_n &_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n without_o love_n &_o both_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v paul_n rom._n 4.3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.21_o st._n james_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o faith_n without_o work_n s._n paul_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o work_n without_o faith_n wicked_a man_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v all_o for_o extreme_n and_o extreme_n only_o bear_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o virtue_n for_o two_o vice_n which_o couch_n so_o close_o beside_o she_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v scarce_o see_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n you_o shall_v ever_o see_v pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n rusticity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o midst_n flattery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n malice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n diffidence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n superstition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n atheism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n ignorance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n curiosity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n carefulness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n carelessness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o midst_n covetousness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n prodigality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o frugallity_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o to_o these_o virtue_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o mean_a worldling_n be_v always_o to_o seek_v as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o blessing_n god_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o this_o they_o square_v all_o their_o action_n and_o intention_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n as_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o to_o satisfy_v another_o will_n or_o their_o own_o it_o avail_v nothing_o with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n for_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n every_o man_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o guide_n now_o he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v and_o live_v by_o the_o direct_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n must_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o alâ—beit_n in_o our_o justification_n christ_n say_v fiat_n tibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n matth_n 9.29_o yet_o in_o our_o salvation_n redditur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sua_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n matth._n 16.27_o neither_o will_v christ_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n you_o have_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v do_v come_v you_o bless_v matth._n 25.35_o and_o in_o matth._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a servant_n not_o well_o know_v nor_o well_o speak_v nor_o well_o purpose_v but_o well_o do_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rnle_fw-mi peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o hear_v or_o preach_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o pray_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o account_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rather_o than_o believe_v god_n word_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o hope_v for_o mercy_n without_o filial_a obedience_n since_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o continual_o call_v for_o practice_n as_o to_o add_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o former_a if_o you_o ask_v god_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o say_v the_o man_n which_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 15.2_o if_o you_o ask_v christ_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o cry_v lord_n lord_n though_o they_o cry_v twice_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 7.22_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o
a_o shepherd_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o future_a estate_n we_o have_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o contemn_v their_o evil_a word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o well_n or_o ill_o be_v what_o censure_n pass_v upon_o we_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o live_a avail_n nothing_o to_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o can_v neither_o diminish_v their_o joy_n nor_o yet_o add_v to_o their_o torment_n if_o they_o find_v any_o there_o be_v no_o common_a law_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o truth_n will_v be_v receive_v though_o either_o plaintiff_n or_o defendant_n speak_v it_o yea_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o body_n nay_o suppose_v they_o shall_v turn_v their_o word_n into_o blow_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v their_o tongue_n take_v up_o their_o sword_n and_o kill_v we_o they_o shall_v rather_o pleasure_v than_o hurt_v we_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o double_a prison_n of_o his_o own_o of_o herod_n and_o place_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o lose_v by_o it_o his_o head_n be_v take_v off_o that_o it_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n he_o have_v no_o ill_a bargain_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o hasten_v he_o to_o immortality_n and_o the_o church_n daily_a prayer_n be_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yea_o what_o say_v bless_v bradford_n in_o christ_n cause_n to_o suffer_v death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n on_o horseback_n which_o have_v make_v some_o even_o slight_a the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o martyr_n that_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n read_v wherein_o be_v express_v many_o several_a torture_n of_o starve_v kill_a boil_a burn_a and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n say_v and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o death_n and_o each_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o soon_o i_o get_v home_o the_o soon_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_n yea_o whatever_o threaten_v to_o befall_v he_o he_o may_v answer_v it_o as_o once_o that_o noble_a spartan_a who_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n answer_v i_o know_v well_o they_o be_v all_o beget_v mortal_a second_o that_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v i_o know_v what_o be_v but_o for_o my_o use_n be_v not_o i_o three_o that_o his_o honour_n be_v go_v i_o know_v no_o glory_n can_v be_v everlasting_a on_o this_o miserable_a earth_n four_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o die_v that_o be_v nothing_o nature_n have_v give_v like_o sentence_n both_o of_o my_o condemner_n and_o i_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o way_n but_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o end_n who_o fear_v not_o death_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o we_o see_v the_o cudgel_n be_v not_o of_o use_n when_o the_o beast_n but_o only_a bark_n nay_o tell_v i_o how_o will_v thou_o endure_v wound_n for_o thy_o saviour_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v word_n for_o he_o if_o when_o a_o man_n revile_v thou_o thou_o be_v impatient_a how_o will_v thou_o afford_v thy_o ash_n to_o christ_n and_o write_v patience_n with_o thy_o own_o blood_n chap._n xxv_o that_o their_o expectation_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v 3._o because_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o enemy_n expectation_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n even_o while_o he_o refuse_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o grief_n to_o a_o jester_n or_o juggler_n as_o when_o he_o do_v see_v that_o with_o all_o his_o jest_n trick_n and_o foolery_n he_o can_v move_v mirth_n nor_o change_v the_o countenance_n of_o they_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a vexation_n to_o a_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n than_o to_o see_v thou_o no_o whit_n grieve_v nor_o move_v at_o his_o malice_n against_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o bear_v his_o injury_n as_o if_o they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o he_o which_o make_v the_o trial_n shall_v find_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v more_o vex_v with_o his_o silence_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v return_v like_a for_o like_v dion_z of_o alexandria_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v this_o revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o who_o perceive_v that_o by_o injure_v and_o revile_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o impatience_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v more_o scope_n to_o rail_v go_v and_o make_v away_o with_o himself_o as_o brusonius_n report_v and_o montaigne_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o citizen_n that_o have_v a_o scold_n to_o his_o wife_n will_v play_v on_o his_o drum_n when_o she_o brawl_v and_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v please_v with_o it_o than_o angry_a and_o this_o for_o the_o present_a do_v so_o mad_a she_o that_o she_o be_v more_o vex_v with_o herself_o than_o with_o he_o but_o when_o she_o see_v how_o it_o succeed_v and_o that_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n it_o make_v she_o quite_o leave_v off_o the_o same_o and_o prove_v a_o love_a wife_n that_o so_o she_o may_v overcome_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o win_v he_o to_o her_o bow_n by_o bend_v as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o so_o like_o a_o prudent_a wife_n she_o may_v command_v heâ—_n husband_n by_o obey_v and_o whosoever_o make_v the_o trial_n shall_v find_v that_o christian_a patience_n and_o magnanimous_a contempt_n will_v in_o time_n either_o drain_v the_o gall_n out_o of_o bitter_a spirit_n or_o make_v it_o more_o overflow_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n at_o least_o it_o will_v still_o the_o bark_a tongue_n and_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v so_o vex_v we_o with_o suffering_n as_o we_o vex_v they_o with_o our_o patience_n it_o have_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o tyrant_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a either_o with_o threat_n or_o promise_n kindness_n or_o cruelty_n to_o make_v the_o christian_n yield_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o feign_v of_o jupiter_n namely_o that_o neither_o juno_n through_o her_o riches_n nor_o mercury_n through_o his_o eloquence_n nor_o vonus_fw-la through_o her_o beauty_n nor_o mars_n through_o his_o threat_n nor_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n though_o they_o conspire_v together_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o fear_v they_o to_o die_v know_v that_o death_n be_v but_o their_o passage_n to_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n but_o to_o go_v on_o you_o can_v anger_v a_o wicked_a man_n worse_o than_o to_o do_v well_o yea_o he_o hate_v you_o more_o bitter_o for_o this_o and_o the_o credit_n you_o gain_v thereby_o then_o if_o you_o have_v cheat_v he_o of_o his_o patrimony_n with_o your_o own_o discredit_n nor_o do_v they_o more_o envy_v our_o grace_n than_o they_o rejoice_v be_v see_v we_o sin_n for_o what_o make_v god_n angry_a make_v they_o merry_a and_o they_o so_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o our_o discredit_n that_o shall_v we_o through_o passion_n but_o overshoot_v ourselves_o in_o return_v like_o for_o like_a or_o in_o do_v more_o than_o befit_v we_o they_o will_v feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o report_n of_o it_o for_o like_a flesh-fly_n our_o wound_n be_v their_o chief_a nourishment_n and_o nothing_o so_o glad_v their_o heart_n or_o open_v their_o mouth_n with_o insolency_n and_o triumph_n beside_o what_o be_v scarce_o think_v a_o fault_n in_o other_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o we_o a_o heinous_a crime_n when_o they_o can_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o sin_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o company_v with_o sinner_n and_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o faithful_a they_o allege_v his_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v that_o within_o compass_n of_o a_o praemunire_n dan._n 6.4.13_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o tax_v the_o least_o fault_n yea_o no_o fault_n or_o rather_o the_o want_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n because_o one_o imaginary_a cloud_n in_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v in_o their_o censure_n darken_v all_o the_o star_n of_o his_o grace_n yea_o the_o small_a spot_n in_o his_o face_n shall_v excuse_v all_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o by_o answer_v their_o expectation_n or_o by_o return_v like_o for_o like_a we_o shall_v both_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o pleasure_v they_o which_o
think_v themselves_o so_o but_o weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 10.6_o &_o 15.24_o &_o 18.11_o 9.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n luke_n 1.53_o sect._n iii_o again_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v and_o what_o hope_v of_o their_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v see_v before_o it_o can_v be_v sorrow_v for_o a_o man_n must_v know_v himself_o sick_a before_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n yea_o where_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n the_o recovery_n of_o the_o health_n be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o which_o make_v cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o mere_a lose_a labour_n to_o preach_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o want_n as_o to_o offer_v light_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o brute_n beast_n wise_a beside_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v â—o_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 18.11_o luke_n 19.10_o 1_o tim._n 115._o even_o such_o as_o utter_o despair_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o help_v nor_o be_v he_o any_o way_n fit_a for_o absolution_n who_o find_v not_o himself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n blood_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n yea_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n be_v in_o so_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o performance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o unskilful_a swimmer_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v if_o they_o catch_v hold_v of_o weed_n in_o the_o bottom_n the_o fast_o they_o hold_v the_o sure_a they_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v sect._n iu._n four_o and_o last_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v these_o man_n than_o their_o ignorance_n of_o such_o save_a truth_n especial_o in_o such_o glorious_a time_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o they_o do_v not_o slâ—ght_v and_o disregard_n it_o which_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n exceed_o for_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n most_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v it_o read_v be_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o as_o it_o serve_v not_o a_o malefactor_n turn_n to_o plead_v ignorantiam_fw-la juris_fw-la he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prinâ—â—_n which_o he_o have_v break_v for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v once_o proclaim_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o subject_n after_o sufficient_a time_n of_o notify_v his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v affect_o ignorant_a and_o to_o shut_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o far_o more_o damnable_a this_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o beside_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a as_o wise_a solomon_n affirm_v prov._n 19_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o except_o he_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 4.7_o not_o â—an_v he_o love_v god_n 〈…〉_z out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o psal._n 79.6_o and_o that_o other_o more_o terrible_a 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n whence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v peremptory_a it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa._n 27.11_o observe_v these_o scripture_n you_o ignorant_a soul_n that_o think_v your_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v you_o and_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n so_o delude_v you_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o jest_n where_o he_o say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o hosea_n 4.6_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v he_o in_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o know_v not_o christ_n here_o so_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o matth._n 25.12_o 41._o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o sad_a say_n and_o far_o better_a be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v st_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o sect._n v._n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o million_o in_o this_o city_n and_o so_o all_o the_o land_n over_o what_o can_v we_o other_o then_o conclude_v that_o few_o even_o among_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v matth_n 7.13_o 14._o &_o 20.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o st_n john_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n rev._n 20.8_o &_o 13.15_o 16_o 17._o isa._n 10.22_o rom._n 9.27_o which_o be_v so_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o acquaint_v they_o what_o every_o one_o must_v of_o neccessity_n know_v or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v the_o which_o i_o will_v do_v in_o a_o few_o line_n that_o all_o who_o will_n may_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o wherefore_o let_v all_o such_o if_o they_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o lay_v open_a those_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n before_o mention_v sect._n vi._n touch_v the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n creation_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n in_o paradise_n after_o all_o his_o other_o work_n that_o he_o may_v come_v as_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n ready_o furnish_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o compendium_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o little_a world_n of_o himself_o for_o whereas_o planet_n have_v be_v not_o life_n plant_n have_v life_n not_o sense_n beast_n have_v sense_n not_o reason_n angel_n have_v be_v life_n reason_n not_o sense_n man_n have_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o he_o more_o generality_n than_o the_o angel_n viz._n be_v life_n sense_n reason_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o so_o he_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o speak_a tongue_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v upright_o with_o his_o face_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 4._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o 〈…〉_z more_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n so_o he_o create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a more_o immediate_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o do_v according_o adorn_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n above_o all_o other_o visible_a creature_n for_o god_n make_v we_o have_v not_o we_o unmake_v ourselves_o after_o his_o own_o image_n endow_v we_o as_o with_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n so_o with_o perfection_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o ability_n to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n
will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o match_n not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o sin_n roar_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o horse-way_n to_o hell_n whore_v and_o cheat_v the_o footway_n but_o swear_v and_o curse_v follows_z korah_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o infernal_a tophet_n be_v not_o for_o these_o man_n it_o can_v challenge_v no_o guest_n again_o why_o do_v thou_o curse_v thy_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v so_o but_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n account_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n in_o wish_v he_o the_o pox_n plague_n or_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o damn_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o rare_a thing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o curser_n to_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n for_o like_o shimei_n and_o goliath_n to_o david_n thou_o will_v kill_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v thou_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o trust_v his_o hand_n that_o ban_n i_o with_o his_o tongue_n have_v david_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o either_o shimei_n or_o goliath_n and_o not_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o he_o have_v then_o breathe_v his_o last_o such_o as_o will_v know_v how_o witless_a graceless_a and_o shameless_a even_o the_o best_a be_v that_o use_n to_o curse_v for_o i_o pass_v over_o such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o curse_n on_o themselves_o say_v god_n damn_v i_o confound_v i_o the_o devil_n take_v i_o and_o the_o like_a which_o will_v make_v a_o rational_a man_n tremble_v to_o name_n because_o i_o be_v as_o good_a knock_n at_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o let_v they_o read_v my_o large_a piece_n entitle_v a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o cure_v that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o swear_v page_z 8_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v notice_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o curser_n mean_v it_o prov._n 26_o 2._o yea_o though_o thou_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109.28_o but_o thy_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o 〈◊〉_d back_n into_o thy_o own_o breast_n psal._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o prov._n 14.30_o curse_v mouth_n be_v like_o ill_o make_v piece_n which_o while_n man_n discharge_v 〈◊〉_d other_o recoâ—l_a iâ—_n splinter_n on_o their_o own_o face_n their_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v breathe_v forth_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n as_o hear_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o psal._n 109_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d curse_v like_o a_o garment_n so_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o he_o 〈…〉_z be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o for_o a_o â—â—rdle_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v gird_v verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o hear_v this_o all_o 〈◊〉_d who_o tongue_n run_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o devil_n errand_n you_o love_v curse_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o both_o upon_o you_o about_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o that_o everlasting_o if_o you_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o for_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o such_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o where_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_n for_o evermore_o and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o curser_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o learn_v to_o bless_v that_o look_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n ii_o to_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o three_o main_a point_n which_o every_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v or_o he_o can_v be_v save_v viz._n how_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v how_o he_o be_v now_o corrupt_a how_o he_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v without_o knowledge_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v good_a prov._n 19.2_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3.19_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o pour_v out_o thy_o â—ury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o â—_z that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n jer._n 10.25_o psal._n 79.6_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa._n 27.11_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o hos._n 4.6_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o prediction_n and_o testimony_n touch_v ignorant_a personâ—_n for_o they_o be_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o the_o very_a small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v set_v down_o mat._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o 20.16_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o rev._n 20.8_o 〈◊〉_d 13.15_o 16_o 17._o isa._n 10.22_o rom._n 9.27_o for_o confident_a i_o be_o out_o of_o sufficient_a experience_n that_o nineteen_o of_o twenty_o all_o the_o land_n over_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o more_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—tituled_v a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_v and_o salvation_n london_n print_v by_o d._n m._n to_o be_v sell_v by_o henry_n crip_n in_o popes-head-alley_n by_o 〈…〉_z the_o blemish_v of_o government_n the_o shame_n of_o religion_n the_o disgrace_n of_o mankind_n or_o a_o charge_n draw_v up_o against_o drunkard_n and_o present_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a party_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n humble_o crave_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v alone_o by_o themselves_o from_o infect_v other_o compel_v to_o work_n and_o earn_v what_o they_o consume_v and_o that_o none_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o sell_v drink_n who_o shall_v either_o swear_v or_o be_v drink_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v other_o within_o their_o wall_n by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwell_n in_o essex_n 1._o branch_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o as_o the_o basilisk_n be_v chief_a of_o serpent_n so_o of_o sinner_n the_o drunkard_n be_v chief_a that_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o queen_n as_o the_o gout_n be_v of_o disease_n even_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o rot_n of_o all_o good_a a_o sin_n which_o turn_v a_o man_n whole_o into_o sin_n that_o all_o sin_n all_o beastlike_a all_o serpentine_a quality_n meet_v in_o a_o drunkard_n as_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o better_o be_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o serpent_n than_o a_o drunkard_n that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n that_o he_o whole_o dedicate_v resign_v surrender_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n that_o his_o only_a employment_n be_v to_o drink_v drab_n quarrel_n swear_v curse_n scoff_n slander_n and_o seducet_fw-la as_o if_z to_o sin_n be_v his_o trade_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v all_o for_o the_o belly_n for_o to_o drink_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n health_n out_o of_o their_o body_n wit_n out_o of_o their_o head_n strength_n out_o of_o their_o joint_n all_o the_o money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n all_o the_o drink_n out_o of_o the_o brewer_n barrel_n wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o door_n the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n the_o land_n out_o of_o quiet_a plenty_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v all_o their_o business_n in_o which_o their_o swinish_a swill_n they_o resemble_v so_o many_o frog_n in_o a_o puddle_n or_o water-snake_n in_o a_o pond_n for_o their_o whole_a exercise_n yea_o religion_n be_v to_o drink_v they_o even_o drown_v themselves_o on_o the_o dane end_n that_o they_o drink_v more_o spirit_n in_o one_o night_n
do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7.12_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_v levit._n 19.17_o and_o then_o consider_v how_o few_o there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o how_o rare_a only_o here_o and_o there_o one_o like_o rich_a man_n among_o the_o multitude_n or_o jewel_n among_o other_o stuff_n that_o either_o do_v or_o care_v to_o walk_v by_o this_o golden_a rule_n yea_o that_o instead_o thereof_o make_v not_o the_o world_n only_o their_o god_n and_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n alone_o their_o religion_n §_o 2._o second_o observe_v o_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n serious_o to_o observe_v and_o mindeâ—_n but_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o paucity_n &_o fewness_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o matth._n 7.13_o 14._o luke_n 13.23_o 24._o again_o many_o be_v call_v viz._n by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o and_o 22.24_o yea_o st._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 1.19_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n revel_v 20.8_o and_o 13.15_o 16_o 17._o esa._n 10.22_o rom._n 9.27_o and_o we_o find_v it_o too_o true_a by_o sad_a experience_n for_o what_o eye_n can_v but_o run_v over_o to_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n be_v and_o what_o live_v they_o lead_v for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o who_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o life_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o title_n that_o they_o bear_v for_o christian_n they_o be_v call_v but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o heathen_a image_n be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o will_v strive_v to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v his_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n §_o 3._o three_o observe_v but_o the_o testimony_n manifest_v how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v who_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v o_o that_o we_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o for_o god_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v ever_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal._n â—_o 21_o rev._n 21.8_o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o excel_v our_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o civil_a justiciaries_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n psal._n â—2_n 12_o rev._n 10.13_o &_o 22.12_o rom._n 2.6_o jer._n 2d_o 14_o and_o 82._o 19_o and_o 50.29_o and_o 51.56_o ezek._n 7.4_o 8_o 9_o and_o 9.10_o and_o 11.21_o and_o 16._o â—â—_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o speak_v mat._n 12.36_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o â—aming_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o psal._n 11.6_o yea_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o flatter_v themseluâ—s_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n but_o that_o his_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o regard_v we_o when_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o anguish_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n but_o even_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.24_o to_o 33._o see_v other_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n hebr._n 12.29_o deut._n 4.24_o mat._n 25.30_o 41_o to_o 46._o and_o 3.10_o §_o 4_o nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o pardon_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o go_v up_o the_o stair_n of_o new_a obedience_n that_o any_o have_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n for_o even_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o sin_n in_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o confess_v his_o saviour_n even_o when_o all_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o desire_v by_o his_o mean_n and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n beside_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v outward_o call_v until_o this_o very_a hour_n second_o though_o there_o be_v one_o save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v three_o the_o have_v conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miracle_n with_o the_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n will_v honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross._n four_o he_o be_v save_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n to_o save_v some_o heinous_a malefactor_n aâ—_n their_o coronation_n when_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o kingdom_n in_o triumph_n which_o they_o be_v never_o know_v to_o do_v afterward_o nor_o be_v his_o sudden_a conversion_n ever_o intend_v in_o god_n purpose_n for_o a_o encouragement_n to_o procrastinator_n and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v after_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n with_o we_o than_o he_o have_v with_o all_o other_o and_o so_o break_v the_o course_n of_o his_o so_o just_a and_o so_o long_o continue_a proceed_n yea_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whomsoeur_fw-fr he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o which_o scripture_n sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o who_o in_o life_n will_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n shall_v in_o death_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ought_v any_o indeed_o to_o proâ—esâ—_n christ_n or_o once_o to_o name_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n except_o they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o §_o 5._o the_o which_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o deny_v it_o jam._n 2.19_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o yet_o most_o man_n live_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o behold_v to_o he_o nor_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o danger_n yea_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o hell_n to_o punish_v nor_o heaven_n to_o reward_v and_o which_o mighty_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v add_v to_o their_o torment_n let_v some_o boanerges_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o adder_n no_o charm_v can_v charm_v they_o the_o strong_a command_n the_o loud_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n the_o shrill_a and_o sweet_a promuâ—gations_n of_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o dalilahs_n lap_n and_o lie_v sleep_v like_o drone_n by_o the_o hearth_n of_o hell_n they_o think_v themselves_o
to_o that_o renown_a captain_n bellizarius_n it_o be_v yet_o worse_o which_o popilius_n show_v to_o cicero_n which_o lycaon_n show_v to_o his_o strange_a guest_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n though_o in_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o sink_v the_o only_a ship_n that_o can_v save_v they_o but_o all_o these_o fall_n far_o short_a of_o our_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v the_o air_n we_o breath_n the_o clothes_n we_o wear_v all_o be_v he_o §_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o as_o every_o one_o do_v that_o prefer_v mammon_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n before_o he_o but_o we_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v hate_n and_o not_o love_n god_n that_o love_n what_o he_o hate_v or_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v but_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n and_o sin_v side_n against_o he_o and_o persecute_v his_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o our_o might_n persuade_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n rather_o than_o to_o admit_v he_o our_o just_a judge_n and_o all_o this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n after_o illumination_n i_o wish_v man_n will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o and_o than_o if_o this_o will_v not_o melt_v their_o heart_n no_o hope_n that_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o perish_v they_o must_v §_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o odious_a unthankfulness_n his_o goodness_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v serious_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o their_o knee_n shall_v make_v they_o any_o whit_n ashamed_a or_o the_o better_a because_o their_o blockishness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o and_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o needless_a scrupulosity_n yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conscientious_a a_o thing_n strange_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n but_o have_v matter_n against_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n none_o for_o it_o for_o â—o_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o how_o do_v a_o woâ—ld_n of_o man_n stifle_v their_o conscience_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o case_n man_n will_v not_o swear_v drink_v drink_v conform_v to_o their_o lewd_a custom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v over-precise_a and_o that_o god_n will_v like_v a_o man_n the_o worse_o for_o his_o be_v the_o better_a or_o for_o have_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o look_v for_o less_o fear_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o servant_n then_o we_o do_v from_o our_o servant_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o a_o servant_n can_v never_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n lawful_a command_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o sense_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o venture_v taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n at_o the_o price_n of_o death_n eternal_a but_o they_o account_v they_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o o_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o blind_a and_o blockish_a man_n be_v that_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v their_o conscience_n with_o accustomary_a sin_v for_o albeit_o i_o have_v inform_v they_o how_o dangerous_a their_o estate_n be_v that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o true_o fear_v it_o and_o timely_o prevent_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o for_o first_o these_o line_n to_o they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o character_n write_v in_o the_o water_n which_o leave_v no_o impression_n behind_o they_o as_o be_v like_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o of_o like_o some_o silly_a fly_n which_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o candle_n and_o hundred_o time_n and_o oft_o singe_v therein_o yet_o will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o she_o be_v consume_v prov._n 23.35_o all_o those_o beast_n which_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a come_v likewise_o out_o unclean_a second_o though_o these_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v kindle_v piety_n in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v heal_v for_o what_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v it_o and_o man_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v on_o purpose_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v convert_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 13.15_o and_o st._n paul_n act_v 28.27_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n as_o herod_n do_v john_n baptist_n demetrius_n paul_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o patient_a perish_v who_o after_o he_o be_v lance_v fly_v from_o the_o chirurgeon_n before_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o his_o wound_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n certain_o salvation_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o spill_v the_o potion_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o plaster_n o_o if_o these_o adder_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n how_o long_o since_o have_v they_o be_v charm_v i_o grant_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o will_v a_o leper_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o sore_n and_o satan_n the_o like_a for_o if_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a not_o to_o abbor_v they_o not_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n make_v they_o love_v their_o own_o filthiness_n as_o ethiopian_n do_v their_o own_o swarthinesse_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n though_o i_o speak_v against_o myself_o have_v i_o not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v request_v mind_n proposse_v with_o prejudice_n to_o hear_v reason_n since_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o forestall_v their_o judgement_n therewith_o against_o god_n people_n and_o goodness_n itself_o that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o where_o satan_n have_v set_v this_o his_o porter_n of_o prejudice_n though_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o soul_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a construction_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n repute_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n when_o he_o receive_v sinner_n he_o be_v their_o favourer_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a he_o be_v a_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o count_v he_o the_o great_a offender_n that_o offend_v not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n which_o will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o common_a â—ame_n and_o to_o examine_v thing_n thorough_o before_o they_o condemn_v one_o who_o they_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n of_o most_o man_n for_o
serve_v god_n as_o our_o servant_n serve_v we_o of_o which_o many_o have_v too_o good_a clothes_n other_o too_o much_o wage_n or_o be_v too_o fine_a feed_v to_o do_v work_n as_o aesop_n hen_n be_v overfeed_v be_v too_o fat_a to_o lay_v or_o perhaps_o too_o many_o under_o they_o as_o a_o gentleman_n have_v but_o one_o servant_n think_v he_o over-burdened_n with_o work_n and_o therefore_o take_v another_o to_o help_v he_o but_o have_v two_o one_o of_o they_o so_o trust_v to_o the_o other_o observance_n that_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v both_o miss_n and_o the_o work_v not_o do_v then_o he_o choose_v a_o three_o but_o be_v worse_o serve_v they_o than_o before_o whereupon_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n when_o i_o have_v one_o servant_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n when_o i_o have_v two_o i_o have_v but_o half_a a_o one_o now_o i_o have_v three_o i_o have_v never_o a_o one_o few_o man_n can_v digest_v great_a felicity_n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o gain_n and_o find_v that_o that_o which_o multiply_v his_o outward_a estate_n have_v abate_v his_o inward_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a david_n be_v never_o so_o tender_a as_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o partridge_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o jonah_n be_v at_o best_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n stevens_n face_n never_o shine_v so_o fair_a as_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n act_v 6.15_o while_o the_o roman_n have_v war_n with_o carthage_n and_o enemy_n in_o africa_n they_o know_v not_o what_o vice_n mean_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o winter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prosperity_n the_o generation_n of_o piety_n who_o will_v esteem_v those_o thing_n good_a which_o make_v we_o worse_o or_o that_o evil_a which_o bring_v such_o gain_n and_o sweetness_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v david_n i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.67_o these_o evil_n do_v press_v we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o holiness_n yea_o how_o much_o low_o our_o affliction_n weigh_v we_o down_o on_o earth_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o our_o affection_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n a_o egg_n will_v swim_v in_o sâ—lt_n water_n but_o sink_v in_o fresh_a so_o we_o king_n david_n among_o so_o many_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n and_o disaster_n keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o stand_v upright_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n even_o sink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n too_o much_o rankness_n lay_v the_o corn_n and_o tree_n over-laden_a with_o fruit_n be_v their_o own_o ruin_n happy_a be_v he_o john_n 9_o in_o be_v bear_v blind_a who_o gain_n of_o bodily_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spiritual_a who_o of_o a_o patient_n become_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o saviour_n who_o lose_v a_o synagogue_n and_o find_v heaven_n who_o by_o be_v abandon_v of_o sinner_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n god_n rare_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o one_o faculty_n but_o he_o more_o than_o supply_v it_o in_o another_o the_o defect_n of_o corporal_a sight_n have_v not_o seldom_o mend_v the_o memory_n for_o what_o be_v take_v from_o one_o sense_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o rest_n when_o zachary_n be_v dumb_a john_n baptist_n the_o voice_n be_v a_o breed_n hannibal_n have_v but_o one_o eye_n appius_n claudius_n timelon_n and_o homer_n be_v quite_o blind_a so_o be_v mulleass_n king_n of_o tunis_n and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v recompense_v in_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v most_o excellent_a memory_n rare_a invention_n and_o admirable_a other_o part_n or_o suppose_v he_o send_v sickness_n the_o worst_a fever_n can_v come_v do_v not_o more_o burn_v up_o our_o blood_n than_o our_o lust_n and_o together_o with_o sweat_v out_o the_o surfeit_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n we_o weep_v out_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n at_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o conscience_n yea_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o as_o in_o humane_a proceed_n ill_a manner_n beget_v good_a law_n so_o in_o divine_a the_o wicked_a by_o their_o evil_a tongue_n beget_v good_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o godly_a whence_o plutarch_n advise_v we_o so_o circumspect_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o if_o our_o enemy_n do_v always_o behold_v we_o nothing_o soon_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n than_o the_o scoff_v of_o a_o enemy_n which_o make_v philip_n of_o macedon_n acknowledge_v himself_o much_o behold_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o athenian_n for_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o they_o have_v make_v i_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o prove_v they_o liar_n even_o barren_a leah_n when_o she_o be_v despise_v become_v fruitful_a so_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v our_o enemy_n or_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o our_o enemy_n our_o soul_n shall_v shine_v the_o bright_a one_o day_n for_o such_o rub_n the_o cold_a wind_n cleanse_v the_o good_a grain_n the_o hot_a fire_n refine_v the_o pure_a gold_n yea_o put_v case_n we_o be_v gold_n they_o will_v but_o try_v we_o if_o iron_n they_o will_v scour_v away_o our_o rust_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o wicked_a heart_n will_v be_v better_v by_o affliction_n for_o in_o the_o same_o fire_n that_o gold_n be_v make_v bright_a and_o pure_a dross_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v and_o under_o the_o same_o flail_n that_o the_o grain_n be_v purge_v and_o preserve_v the_o husk_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v neither_o be_v the_o lees_n therefore_o confound_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v press_v and_o tread_v under_o the_o same_o press_n or_o plank_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o affliction_n sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o godly_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v discourage_v for_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n the_o disciple_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n christ_n call_v thou_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n here_o and_o hereafter_o only_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n throw_v away_o his_o garment_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o do_v thou_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o sin_n and_o follow_v thou_o for_o if_o god_n like_o a_o prudent_a prince_n makes_z offers_z and_o fame_n of_o war_n it_o be_v but_o to_o mend_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o farewell_o i_o be_o for_o the_o already_o resolve_v to_o who_o i_o say_v if_o the_o needle_n of_o affliction_n be_v draw_v through_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a man_n malice_n it_o be_v but_o to_o convey_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n of_o amendment_n and_o their_o worst_a to_o the_o godly_a serve_v but_o as_o the_o thorn_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o nightingale_n the_o which_o if_o she_o chance_v to_o sleep_v cause_v she_o to_o warble_v with_o a_o renew_a cheerfulness_n for_o as_o blow_n make_v ball_n to_o mount_v and_o lash_n make_v top_n to_o go_v which_o oâ—_n themselves_o will_v fall_v so_o with_o their_o malice_n we_o be_v spur_v up_o to_o duty_n and_o make_v persevere_v in_o it_o for_o common_o like_o top_n no_o long_o lash_v no_o long_o we_o go_v yea_o these_o very_a tempestuous_a shower_n bring_v forth_o spiritual_a flower_n &_o herb_n in_o abundance_n devotion_n like_o fire_n in_o frosty_a weather_n burn_v hot_a in_o affliction_n virtue_n provoke_v add_v much_o to_o itself_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o high_a we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o their_o malice_n the_o near_a we_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n down_o go_v stately_a turret_n and_o tower_n but_o as_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o ark_n rise_v still_o high_o and_o high_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n arise_v down_o go_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v as_o these_o water_n rise_v and_o that_o high_a and_o high_o even_o near_o and_o near_o towards_o heaven_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o point_n by_o many_o observable_a thing_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v well-water_n arise_v from_o deep_a spring_n be_v hot_a in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n because_o the_o outward_a
cold_a do_v keep_v in_o and_o double_a their_o inward_a heat_n and_o so_o of_o man_n body_n the_o more_o extreme_a the_o cold_a be_v without_o the_o more_o do_v the_o natural_a heat_n fortify_v itself_o within_o and_o guard_v the_o heart_n the_o corn_n receive_v a_o inward_a heat_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o tree_n lop_v and_o prune_v flourish_n the_o more_o and_o bear_v the_o full_a for_o it_o the_o grape_n when_o it_o be_v most_o press_v and_o tread_v make_v the_o more_o and_o better_a wine_n the_o drossy_a gold_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n refine_v wind_n and_o thunder_n clear_v the_o air_n work_v sea_n purge_v the_o wine_n fire_n increase_v the_o send_v of_o any_o perfume_n pound_v make_v all_o spice_n smell_v the_o sweet_a linen_n when_o it_o be_v buckt_v and_o wash_v and_o wring_v and_o beat_v become_v the_o white_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v tear_v up_o by_o the_o plough_n become_v more_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a be_v there_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n natural_o good_a let_v it_o lie_v neglect_v it_o become_v wild_a and_o barren_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o rich_a and_o fertile_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o more_o waste_n and_o fruitless_a it_o prove_v for_o want_v of_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o razor_n though_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o steel_n yet_o if_o it_o pass_v not_o the_o grindstone_n or_o whetstone_n be_v never_o the_o less_o unapt_a to_o cut_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v once_o never_o so_o sharp_a if_o it_o be_v not_o often_o whelt_v it_o wax_v dull_a all_o which_o be_v lively_a emblem_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o even_o as_o a_o lamb_n be_v much_o more_o lively_a and_o nimble_a for_o shear_v if_o by_o enmity_n and_o persecution_n as_o with_o a_o knife_n the_o lord_n pare_v and_o prune_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n and_o unless_o we_o degenerate_a we_o shall_v bear_v the_o better_a for_o bleed_v as_o anteus_n every_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o strong_a when_o hercules_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o mother_n o_o admirable_a use_n of_o affliction_n health_n from_o a_o wound_n cure_n from_o a_o disease_n out_o of_o grief_n joy_n gain_v out_o of_o loss_n out_o of_o infirmity_n strength_n out_o of_o sin_n holiness_n out_o of_o death_n life_n yea_o we_o shall_v redeem_v something_o of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v thence_o grow_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a riddle_n than_o sampson_n to_o these_o philistines_n chap._n 6._o that_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n &_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o more_o fervency_n lord_n say_v isaiah_n in_o trouble_n they_o will_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26.16_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v hosea_n they_o will_v seek_v thou_o diligent_o hosea_n 5.15_o that_o we_o never_o pray_v so_o feel_o fervent_o forcible_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 3.9_o 15._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 60._o and_o last_o in_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v against_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sâ—a_n out_o of_o aram_n it_o follow_v that_o jehosaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judeah_a yea_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o join_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o 4_o 13._o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o alone_o which_o suffer_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o make_v other_o also_o labour_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o act_n 12.5_o 12._o as_o what_o true_a member_n participate_v not_o some_o way_n of_o the_o body_n smart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o nero_n can_v sit_v and_o sing_v while_o rome_n burn_v whence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n and_o certain_o he_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o no_o prayer_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o charity_n no_o charity_n without_o mutual_a intercession_n but_o i_o proceed_v cross_n be_v the_o file_n and_o whetstone_n that_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o devotion_n without_o which_o they_o grow_v dull_a and_o ineffectual_a jonah_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o pray_v hard_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n prayer_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o meditation_n be_v the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o see_v god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o flint-stone_n which_o must_v be_v smitâ—en_v ere_o they_o will_v send_v out_o these_o spark_n of_o devotion_n christ_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n until_o her_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o then_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o cry_v need_v and_o desire_n have_v raise_v her_o voice_n to_o a_o importunate_a clamour_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n be_v light_a of_o hear_v yet_o he_o love_v a_o loud_a and_o vehement_a solicitation_n not_o to_o make_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o grant_v but_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o make_v we_o importunate_a he_o that_o hear_v the_o secret_a murmur_n of_o our_o grief_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o hear_v we_o till_o our_o cry_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a as_o demosthenâ—s_n will_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o client_n till_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o but_o then_o answer_v his_o sorrow_n now_o i_o feel_v thy_o cause_n prayer_n be_v as_o a_o arrow_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o but_o a_o little_a it_o go_v not_o far_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—lled_v up_o to_o the_o head_n fly_v strong_o &_o pierce_v deep_a if_o it_o be_v but_o drible_v forth_o of_o careless_a lip_n it_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o foot_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o ejaculation_n send_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n the_o child_n have_v escape_v many_o a_o stripe_n by_o his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o very_a unjust_a judge_n can_v endure_v the_o widow_n clamour_n so_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o whereas_o heartless_a motion_n do_v but_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v fervent_a suit_n offer_v violence_n both_o to_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v and_o miss_v it_o be_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o we_o beat_v back_o the_o flame_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o to_o diffuse_v it_o we_o stop_v the_o stream_n that_o it_o may_v swell_v the_o more_o and_o a_o denial_n do_v but_o invite_v the_o importunate_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o our_o holy_a long_n be_v increase_v with_o delay_n it_o whet_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_v and_o who_o will_v not_o need_n make_v both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a if_o the_o case_n be_v woeful_a it_o will_v be_v express_v according_o the_o despair_n of_o all_o other_o help_n send_v we_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n but_o while_o money_n can_v buy_v physic_n or_o friend_n procâ—re_a enlargement_n the_o great_a physician_n and_o helper_n be_v not_o seek_v unto_o nor_o thorough_o trust_v in_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o servitude_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o this_o bondage_n undelivered_a judge_n 3.14_o 15._o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unsensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o not_o to_o complain_v soon_o than_o the_o end_n of_o eighteen_o year_n the_o first_o hour_n they_o sigh_v for_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v word_n and_o not_o prayer_n which_o fall_n from_o careless_a lip_n if_o we_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o if_o we_o will_v wrestle_v happy_o with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v first_o with_o our_o own_o dulness_n yea_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o want_n or_o want_v not_o desire_v we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o no_o tune_n but_o cry_n and_o nothing_o but_o cry_n can_v pierce_v heaven_n the_o best_a man_n zeal_n be_v but_o
like_o a_o fire_n of_o green_a wood_n which_o burn_v no_o long_o than_o while_o it_o be_v blow_v affliction_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o plummet_n to_o a_o clock_n or_o wind_n to_o a_o ship_n holy_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o oar_n to_o a_o boat_n and_o ill_o go_v the_o boat_n without_o oar_n or_o the_o ship_n without_o wind_n or_o the_o clock_n without_o plummet_n now_o be_v some_o afflict_v in_o reputation_n as_o susanna_n be_v other_o in_o child_n as_o eli_n some_o by_o enemy_n as_o david_n other_o by_o friend_n as_o joseph_o some_o in_o body_n as_o lazarus_n other_o in_o good_n as_o job_n other_o in_o liberty_n as_o john_n in_o all_o extremity_n let_v we_o send_v this_o messenger_n to_o christ_n for_o case_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o this_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v we_o want_v encouragement_n to_o ask_v when_o as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o ask_v health_n and_o obtain_v also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o solomon_n but_o desire_a wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n when_o jacob_n ask_v but_o meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n when_o zacheus_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o house_n into_o his_o heart_n yea_o to_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o yea_o in_o many_o case_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v neither_o do_v thou_o o_o saviour_n measure_v thy_o gift_n by_o our_o petition_n but_o by_o our_o want_n and_o thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o if_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v foresee_v that_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n serve_v his_o father_n who_o pray_v but_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o forsake_v he_o and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o riot_n to_o the_o giver_n dishonour_n as_o too_o many_o use_n the_o ocean_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o we_o do_v the_o thames_n it_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o fuel_n to_o warm_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o gold_n to_o enrich_v we_o and_o we_o in_o recompense_n soil_n it_o with_o our_o rubbish_n filth_n common_a shore_n and_o such_o like_a excretion_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v either_o deny_v thou_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o or_o grant_v thou_o thy_o request_n in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o quail_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v their_o body_n but_o withal_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o and_o well_o do_v that_o child_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o serve_v who_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o money_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o buy_v poison_n or_o weapon_n to_o murder_v he_o with_o wherefore_o let_v thy_o prayer_n not_o only_o be_v fervent_a but_o frequent_a for_o thy_o want_n be_v so_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v thus_o according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v whatsoever_o petition_n we_o have_v desire_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o chap._n 7._o that_o it_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o fourthly_o our_o suffering_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o make_v we_o loath_a and_o contemn_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o fix_v upon_o heaven_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v saint_n peter_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n enjoy_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o happiness_n here_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v christ_n must_v make_v three_o tabernacle_n mat._n 17.4_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n so_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o like_o the_o israelite_n we_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o bond_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n conclude_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.22_o 23._o yea_o it_o transport_v he_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o as_o mary_n be_v not_o where_o she_o be_v but_o where_o her_o desire_n be_v and_o that_o be_v with_o christ._n prosperity_n make_v we_o drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o will_v go_v to_o see_v his_o farmâ—_n and_o lose_v heaven_n or_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o thousand_o more_o who_o if_o they_o have_v but_o something_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o but_o as_o sleep_n compose_v drunkenness_n so_o the_o cross_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o for_o when_o the_o staff_n we_o so_o nourish_v to_o bear_v we_o become_v a_o cudgel_n to_o beat_v we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o then_o strive_v to_o throw_v we_o down_o headlong_o luk._n 4.29_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o invest_v with_o care_n molest_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o pain_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o find_v cause_n of_o complaint_n we_o more_o loath_a the_o world_n than_o ever_o we_o love_v it_o as_o amnon_n do_v his_o sister_n tamar_n yea_o when_o life_n which_o be_v hold_v a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n then_o death_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v so_o account_v as_o who_o have_v cast_v anchor_n in_o a_o safe_a road_n will_v again_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n yea_o in_o case_n we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n and_o find_v a_o good_a conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v with_o joseph_n to_o forsake_v our_o coat_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o world_n make_v new_a offer_n of_o preferment_n or_o some_o large_a improvement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o begin_v to_o draw_v back_o or_o at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v like_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o leap_v a_o ditch_n and_o after_o a_o little_a conflict_n have_v half_o yield_v to_o forsake_v that_o with_o joy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v but_o with_o danger_n we_o resolve_v thus_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v make_v my_o cross_n cheerful_a can_v as_o well_o make_v my_o prosperity_n conscionable_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n but_o alas_o have_v make_v choice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o these_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o riches_n and_o abundance_n prove_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n former_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.22_o for_o prosperity_n to_o religion_n â—s_v as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n it_o quick_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o misselto_n and_o ivy_n suck_v by_o their_o straight_a embrace_n the_o very_a sâ—p_n that_o only_o give_v uâ—getation_n from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o hawthorn_n will_v flourish_v when_o the_o tree_n wither_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o good_a be_v always_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a cross_n in_o the_o estate_n disease_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o impair_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o other_o when_o no_o man_n will_v harbour_v that_o unthrift_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o never_o before_o lais_n of_o corinth_n while_o she_o be_v young_a dote_v upon_o her_o glass_n but_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a and_o wither_a she_o loathe_v it_o as_o much_o which_o make_v
she_o give_v it_o up_o to_o venus_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o to_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o then_o farewell_n profit_n farewell_o pleasure_n treasure_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o rack_n such_o a_o hell_n in_o my_o conscience_n whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o hear_v of_o misery_n or_o read_v what_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n though_o it_o may_v a_o little_a fright_v we_o it_o will_v never_o amend_v we_o bird_n be_v fright_v at_o first_o with_o the_o husbandman_n scarecrow_n but_o after_o a_o while_n observe_v that_o they_o stir_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o thus_o as_o harmonious_a sound_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o silent_a darkness_n so_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n never_o sound_v so_o sweet_a as_o in_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n or_o private_a affliction_n when_o virtue_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v rich_a man_n spurn_v at_o she_o wicked_a man_n abhor_v she_o courtier_n scoff_v at_o she_o citizen_n hate_v she_o and_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n in_o every_o place_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o her_o sister_n poverty_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o they_o find_v entertainment_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o sarah_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n she_o conceive_v isaac_n so_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n favourite_n we_o conceive_v holy_a desire_n quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a contentment_n yea_o we_o make_v faith_n our_o only_a option_n whereas_o before_o we_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o vice_n as_o the_o state_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o religion_n or_o if_o not_o it_o fare_v with_o piety_n as_o with_o holy_a water_n every_o one_o praise_v it_o and_o think_v it_o have_v some_o rare_a virtue_n in_o it_o but_o offer_v to_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o same_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o we_o never_o taste_v this_o manna_n from_o heaven_n until_o we_o leave_v the_o leaven_n of_o this_o egypt_n now_o better_a the_o body_n or_o estate_n perish_v than_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v too_o sensual_a to_o consent_v unto_o it_o plùs_fw-la pastor_n in_o vulnere_fw-la gregis_fw-la svi_fw-la vulneratur_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o graceless_a child_n can_v but_o grieve_v the_o father_n though_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o mischief_n by_o that_o child_n as_o david_n mourn_v for_o absalon_n that_o will_v have_v cut_v his_o throat_n true_a prosperity_n be_v hearty_a meat_n but_o not_o digestible_a by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n strong_a wine_n but_o naught_o for_o a_o weak_a brain_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o proverb_n 1.32_o so_o that_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v as_o they_o hit_v but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o be_v better_a mistress_n the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o pray_v lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o we_o can_v so_o hearty_o think_v of_o our_o home_n above_o while_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o earthly_a contentment_n below_o but_o when_o god_n strip_v we_o of_o they_o straightways_o our_o mind_n be_v homeward_o while_o naomies_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v alive_a we_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o her_o retire_n home_o to_o judah_n let_v she_o earthly_a stay_n be_v remove_v she_o think_v present_o of_o remove_v to_o her_o country_n a_o delicious_a life_n when_o every_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v resplendent_a and_o contentful_a make_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n wherefore_o as_o a_o love_a mother_n when_o she_o will_v wean_v her_o child_n from_o the_o dug_n make_v it_o bitter_a with_o wormwood_n or_o aloe_n so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o he_o make_v this_o life_n bitter_a unto_o we_o by_o suffer_v our_o enemy_n to_o persecute_v &_o oppress_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v contemn_v the_o world_n &_o transport_v our_o hope_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n he_o make_v we_o weep_v in_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o eager_o long_a for_o that_o place_n of_o felicity_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n our_o wine_n say_v gregory_n have_v some_o gall_n put_v into_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o way_n as_o to_o forget_v whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a abatement_n to_o the_o bitterness_n of_o adversity_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o less_o comfort_n we_o find_v on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o seek_v above_o and_o the_o more_o we_o esteem_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a if_o we_o do_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o which_o so_o overcome_v we_o that_o it_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o we_o experience_n show_v that_o in_o country_n where_n be_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o fruit_n they_o have_v the_o short_a life_n they_o do_v so_o surfeit_v on_o their_o abundance_n sicily_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n if_o we_o believe_v diodorus_n siculus_n that_o dog_n can_v hunt_v there_o and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o enjoy_n of_o outward_a thing_n or_o the_o contemn_v of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n for_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o dye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v yea_o do_v not_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o they_o many_o time_n prove_v to_o the_o owner_n like_o a_o treacherous_a dye_n indeed_o which_o flatter_v a_o improvident_a gamester_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o wealth_n to_o another_o or_o to_o yield_v it_o the_o uttermost_a gold_n may_v make_v a_o man_n the_o rich_a not_o the_o better_a honour_n may_v make_v he_o the_o high_a not_o the_o happy_a and_o all_o temporal_a delight_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n they_o only_o have_v their_o month_n and_o be_v go_v this_o morning_n in_o the_o bosom_n the_o next_o in_o the_o bosom_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n hate_v this_o world_n though_o they_o see_v not_o where_o to_o find_v a_o better_a yea_o it_o make_v themistocles_n so_o under_o value_n transitory_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o virtue_n that_o see_v rich_a bracelet_n of_o precious_a stone_n lie_v in_o his_o path_n he_o bid_v his_o friend_n take_v they_o up_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o themistocles_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v heaven_n only_o that_o have_v a_o foundation_n earth_n have_v none_o god_n have_v hang_v it_o upon_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v very_o nothing_o nothing_o feed_v pride_n nor_o keep_v off_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o prosperous_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o favourite_n study_v for_o aught_o but_o addition_n to_o his_o greatness_n god_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o the_o cloth_n that_o have_v many_o stain_n must_v pass_v through_o many_o larther_n if_o musk_n have_v lose_v its_o sweetness_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v it_o except_o you_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sink_n among_o filth_n no_o less_o than_o a_o odious_a leprosy_n will_v humble_v naaman_n wherefore_o by_o it_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o sauce_n the_o valour_n dignity_n renown_n victory_n of_o that_o famous_a general_n of_o the_o syrian_n if_o i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o wish_v a_o enemy_n soul_n lose_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n let_v he_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o world_n blandishment_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v a_o second_o mistress_n that_o never_o see_v but_o one_o beauty_n and_o still_o continue_v deep_o enamour_a on_o it_o why_o be_v the_o lapwing_n make_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o infelicity_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a coronet_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o fee_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o excrement_n the_o peacock_n have_v more_o paint_v plume_n yet_o be_v the_o eagle_n account_v the_o queen_n of_o bird_n because_o she_o fly_v near_a heaven_n we_o often_o see_v nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o god_n as_o those_o favour_n he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o neglect_v their_o god_n the_o badger_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o prickle_n of_o the_o hedgehog_n his_o invite_a guest_n who_o at_o first_o he_o welcome_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o cabin_n as_o a_o inward_a friend_n mannerly_o desire_v he_o to_o depart_v in_o kindness_n
bring_v man_n into_o campania_n but_o carry_v woman_n out_o again_o yea_o the_o more_o deliverance_n david_n have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o often_o out_o of_o extreme_a exigent_n namely_o from_o this_o great_a goliath_n the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n the_o unnatural_a insurrection_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o unjust_a curse_n of_o shimei_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o flâ—sh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56.4_o and_o in_o psal._n 3_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o vers._n 6._o and_o in_o psal._n 18.29_o by_o thou_o i_o have_v break_v through_o a_o host_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o will_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n his_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o skip_v or_o jump_v we_o man_n indeed_o therefore_o shut_v our_o hand_n because_o we_o have_v open_v they_o make_v our_o former_a kindness_n argument_n of_o spare_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o god_n therefore_o give_v because_o he_o have_v give_v make_v his_o former_a favour_n argument_n for_o more_o it_o be_v david_n only_a argument_n psal._n 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o say_v he_o and_o harken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n why_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n vers._n 1._o i_o may_v likewise_o here_o show_v from_o 2_o chron._n 20.29_o phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o how_o the_o deliver_n of_o some_o increase_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o i_o pass_v that_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n he_o first_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o our_o earthly_a confidence_n and_o then_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o not_o before_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n in_o our_o gain_n his_o help_n use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o extremity_n he_o that_o can_v prevent_v evil_n conceal_v his_o aid_n till_o danger_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o before_o he_o seem_v connivent_fw-la daniel_n be_v not_o deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o those_o three_o servant_n dan._n 3.26_o be_v not_o rescue_v at_o the_o oven_n mouth_n in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o well_o try_v faith_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o last_o like_a abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o with_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o yea_o such_o he_o account_v his_o champion_n and_o worthy_n whence_o it_o be_v many_o be_v train_v up_o in_o trouble_v all_o their_o day_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o david_n for_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o david_n after_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o giant_n after_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o king_n after_o a_o giant_n and_o philistine_n after_o a_o king_n and_o all_o to_o make_v he_o more_o hardy_a and_o confident_a in_o his_o god_n so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o christ_n champion_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o envy_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o poverty_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o poverty_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o infamy_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o infamy_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o sickness_n and_o after_o that_o with_o death_n like_o a_o labourer_n that_o be_v never_o out_o of_o work_n and_o this_o not_o only_o prove_v but_o mighty_o improve_v their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o lesser_a trouble_n we_o can_v trust_v god_n in_o a_o great_a resemble_v that_o peasant_n who_o will_v trust_v god_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o inch-bord_n between_o he_o and_o death_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o vigour_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o divine_a favour_n can_v be_v much_o worth_n but_o if_o in_o extremity_n we_o can_v believe_v above_o hope_n against_o hope_n our_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a as_o our_o difficulty_n be_v great_a for_o jairus_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sick_a daughter_n shall_v recover_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n but_o christ_n will_v serve_v up_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v she_o shall_v again_o live_v though_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n she_o be_v full_o dead_a when_o we_o be_v in_o heavy_a agony_n and_o feel_v a_o very_a hell_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o to_o apprehend_v mercy_n when_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n heaven_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o anger_n love_n when_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o we_o can_v pick_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n and_o when_o nothing_o but_o war_n appear_v in_o god_n face_n then_o by_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o all_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o behold_v the_o sweet_a sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v believer_n indeed_o and_o he_o say_v saint_n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v constant_a who_o mind_n take_v fresh_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o extremity_n like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o grow_v so_o much_o the_o high_o and_o strong_a and_o more_o fruitful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v free_a from_o doubt_v for_o let_v a_o man_n look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o strong_a steeple_n admit_v the_o battlement_n be_v brest-high_a and_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v fall_v yet_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n possess_v he_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o our_o assurance_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v since_o the_o one_o make_v we_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o lion_n seem_v to_o leave_v her_o young_a one_o till_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v themselves_o with_o roar_v and_o howl_v but_o at_o last_o gasp_n she_o relieve_v they_o whereby_o they_o become_v the_o more_o courageous_a when_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o instant_o follow_v and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o sink_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n every_o main_a affliction_n be_v our_o red-sea_n which_o while_o it_o threat_v to_o swallow_v preserve_v we_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v then_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n be_v thankworthy_a hope_v in_o a_o state_n hopeless_a and_o love_n to_o god_n under_o sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o allurement_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n be_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o faith_n to_o love_v that_o god_n who_o cross_v we_o to_o kiss_v that_o hand_n which_o strike_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o power_n which_o kill_v we_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a proof_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o argue_v faith_n indeed_o what_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n but_o this_o when_o neither_o his_o silence_n nor_o his_o flat_a denial_n can_v silence_v she_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n when_o israel_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v good_a when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v our_o enemy_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v it_o best_o please_v he_o when_o we_o can_v say_v bold_o with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o our_o enemy_n be_v behind_o we_o and_o the_o red-sea_n before_o we_o then_o confident_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n be_v much_o worth_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n almost_o famish_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v glorious_a when_o with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o see_v nothing_o before_o we_o but_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n this_o be_v heroical_a dan._n 3.20_o and_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o
this_o nothing_o yea_o other_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o surfeit_n other_o groap_n in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a bless_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o bless_v when_o thus_o bless_v yet_o woe_n be_v i_o we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a rent_n of_o thankfulness_n like_o those_o nine_o luk._n 17.12_o to_o 19_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o because_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n then_o of_o god_n glory_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o to_o murmur_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o frequent_a as_o our_o blessing_n be_v the_o leper_n voice_n be_v not_o more_o loud_a in_o his_o suit_n then_o in_o his_o thanks_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v of_o this_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o good_a thing_n than_o appear_v of_o most_o worth_a when_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v those_o invaluable_a comfort_n which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o mind_n have_v time_n to_o recount_v their_o several_a worth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n appear_v not_o till_o they_o be_v vanish_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o variable_a like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o like_o the_o weather_n about_o michaelmass_n which_o be_v now_o fair_a and_o present_o again_o foul_a or_o rather_o the_o hard_a winter_n which_o for_o one_o fair_a sunshine_n day_n have_v oftentimes_o ten_o â—oul_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o we_o for_o as_o seed_n that_o be_v deep_a cover_v with_o snow_n in_o winter_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o spring_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o flame_n raise_v it_o high_o and_o hot_a and_o as_o when_o we_o will_v have_v some_o fire_n flame_n the_o more_o we_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n he_o allay_v it_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o affliction_n misery_n sweeten_v joy_n yea_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v like_o a_o dark_a veil_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v this_o water_n of_o our_o earthly_a affliction_n into_o that_o wine_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satiate_a for_o ever_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o think_v on_o earth_n continue_a joy_n will_v please_v plenty_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_a be_v no_o dainty_a when_o pearl_n grow_v common_a at_o rome_n they_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o shoe_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dirt_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a then_o to_o be_v glut_v with_o perpetual_a jollity_n be_v the_o body_n tie_v to_o one_o dish_n always_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a delicate_n that_o it_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o yet_o after_o a_o small_a time_n it_o will_v complain_v of_o loathe_v and_o satiety_n and_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v ever_o epicure_n itself_o in_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a joy_v i_o may_v choose_v for_o pleasure_n but_o adversity_n be_v the_o best_a for_o profit_n i_o shall_v without_o they_o want_n much_o of_o the_o joy_n i_o have_v well_o then_o be_v thou_o vex_v persecute_a and_o afflict_v by_o some_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a saul_n and_o be_v it_o grievous_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a why_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o suffer_v be_v sweet_a to_o remember_v at_o last_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v loud_o than_o our_o cry_n chap._n 15._o how_o it_o increase_v their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 12_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o teachable_a and_o increase_v in_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o trouble_n job_n 36.15_o and_o again_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n job_n 33.16_o we_o be_v best_a instruct_v when_o we_o be_v most_o afflict_v paul_n blindness_n take_v away_o his_o blindness_n &_o make_v he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n then_o can_v all_o his_o learning_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o what_o say_v naaman_n upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o leprosy_n now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n o_o happy_a syrian_a that_o be_v at_o once_o cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o misprision_n of_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n regard_v not_o his_o father_n admonition_n so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v prosperity_n when_o we_o smart_v not_o we_o believe_v not_o &_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v till_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o body_n smart_n make_v the_o soul_n wise_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n we_o grow_v wise_a by_o evil_n whereas_o prosperity_n besot_v we_o even_o to_o lose_v be_v some_o way_n profitable_a it_o make_v a_o man_n wary_a yea_o st._n basil_n call_v want_v &_o penury_n the_o inventor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o st._n augustine_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o philosophy_n the_o best_a wisdom_n be_v dear_a buy_v algerius_n the_o martyr_n can_v say_v out_o of_o experience_n he_o find_v more_o light_a in_o the_o dungeon_n then_o without_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o scottish_a king_n prisoner_n in_o mortimer_n hole_n learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o palace_n he_o can_v all_o his_o life_n gaspar_n olevianus_n a_o german_a divine_a say_v i_o never_o learn_v how_o great_a god_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o purpose_n till_o this_o sickness_n teach_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v luther_n between_o a_o divine_a in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o a_o divine_a under_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v he_o understand_v some_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o christs-cross_a be_v no_o letter_n yet_o it_o teach_v he_o more_o learning_n than_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o row_n the_o cross_n open_v man_n eye_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o honey_n do_v jonathan_n yea_o what_o will_v not_o affliction_n teach_v we_o when_o even_o the_o savage_a beast_n be_v make_v quiet_a and_o docible_a with_o abate_v their_o food_n and_o rest_n or_o by_o add_v of_o stripe_n that_o beef-brained_a fellow_n in_o scaliger_n have_v his_o ear_n bore_v with_o thunder_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o say_v molineus_n bonifacius_n his_o silly_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v well_o enough_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n with_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n with_o fire_n be_v make_v pliable_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o workman_n even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v soak_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o soften_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n if_o the_o lord_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o plough_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o let_v the_o seedsman_n his_o minister_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o surrow_n of_o our_o ear_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n or_o when_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v grow_v to_o powder_n between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a millstone_n of_o the_o two_o table_n it_o will_v see_v and_o embrace_v that_o counsel_n which_o before_o it_o slight_v we_o hear_v and_o read_v much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o never_o full_o apprehend_v these_o thing_n or_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v till_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n come_v a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o his_o house_n be_v ill_o cover_v tâ—ll_a winter_n cross_n be_v like_o pinch_a frost_n that_o will_v search_v we_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o by_o that_o wâ—_n suffer_v yea_o affliction_n so_o bring_v down_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o can_v see_v even_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n where_o our_o former_a pride_n sound_a matter_n of_o complain_v and_o that_o which_o former_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n viz._n the_o
yea_o let_v death_n happen_v it_o matter_n not_o when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n let_v the_o assize_n come_v when_o they_o will_v the_o soon_o the_o better_a but_o to_o this_o be_v add_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o surpass_v all_o commend_v and_o never_o do_v man_n find_v pleasure_n upon_o earth_n like_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o a_o appease_v conscience_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o quiet_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o have_v thou_o who_o most_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o these_o comfort_n thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o for_o all_o that_o satan_n once_o offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v now_o accept_v by_o many_o o_o good_a life_n say_v a_o ancient_a father_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o another_o sweet_a be_v the_o felicity_n of_o that_o man_n who_o work_n be_v just_a and_o who_o desire_n be_v innocent_a though_o he_o be_v in_o phaleris_n bull._n for_o these_o be_v privilege_n which_o make_v paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a for_o though_o he_o be_v under_o his_o persecutor_n for_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o above_o they_o for_o inward_a consolation_n neither_o have_v wealthy_a croesus_n so_o much_o riches_n in_o his_o coffer_n as_o poor_a job_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o have_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n make_v sure_a to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o desire_n be_v there_o our_o self_n be_v and_o the_o heavenly-minded_n live_v not_o so_o much_o where_o they_o live_v as_o where_o they_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n sure_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v brim_n full_a of_o brave_a thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o this_o meditation_n god_n be_v my_o father_n the_o church_n my_o mother_n christ_n the_o judge_n my_o elder_a brother_n and_o advocate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o comforter_n the_o angel_n my_o attendance_n all_o the_o creature_n i_o for_o use_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n i_o for_o benefit_n the_o world_n my_o june_n heaven_n my_o home_n god_n be_v always_o with_o i_o before_o i_o within_o i_o overseeing_a i_o i_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n he_o with_o i_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o accustom_a meal_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o keep_v natural_a heat_n from_o decay_v and_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o behold_v yet_o a_o great_a privilege_n these_o comfort_n do_v not_o only_o support_v and_o refresh_v we_o and_o so_o supply_v our_o loss_n in_o common_a calamity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_n which_o otherwise_o be_v intolerable_a the_o natural_a man_n stomach_n can_v of_o all_o enemy_n endure_v hunger_n yea_o a_o prison_n where_o he_o must_v always_o lie_v under_o hatch_n make_v he_o all_o amort_a but_o worthy_a hawk_n can_v clap_v his_o hand_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o vincentius_n as_o luther_n report_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o glory_v when_o they_o make_v he_o go_v upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rose_n and_o another_o that_o i_o read_v of_o say_v my_o good_a friend_n i_o now_o find_v it_o true_a indeed_o he_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n centuplum_fw-la a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o i_o have_v it_o in_o that_o centuplum_fw-la peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o i_o at_o part_v and_o this_o make_v ignatius_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o monarch_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o like_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o try_v for_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o bone_n crush_v between_o the_o wild_a beast_n tooth_n he_o say_v now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o anaxarchus_n be_v lay_v along_o in_o a_o trough_n of_o stone_n and_o smite_v with_o iron_n sledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o nicocreon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cyprus_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o strike_v smite_v and_o beat_v it_o be_v not_o anaxarchus_n but_o his_o vail_n you_o martyr_v so_o and_o a_o child_n in_o josephus_n be_v all_o rent_n to_o death_n with_o bite_a snipper_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o antiochus_n can_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a assure_v and_o undaunted_a voice_n tyrant_n thou_o lose_v time_n lo_o i_o be_o still_o at_o my_o ease_n what_o be_v that_o smart_a pain_n where_o be_v those_o torment_n which_o whilom_o thou_o do_v so_o threaten_v i_o withal_o my_o constancy_n more_o trouble_v thou_o than_o thy_o cruelty_n i_o and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o those_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n be_v even_o ravish_v before_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o die_v so_o great_a and_o so_o pass_v all_o express_v be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o fig_n and_o honey_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v truth_n so_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o believer_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a shall_v his_o life_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v be_v never_o complete_o miserable_a till_o conscience_n again_o turn_v his_o enemy_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o most_o happy_a worldling_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n pardon_v he_o be_v complete_o wretched_a though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o suppose_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o tormentor_n within_o a_o self-condemning_a conscience_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o hell_n shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a portion_n certain_o this_o like_a a_o damp_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o paradise_n itself_o be_v not_o paradise_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o seem_o happy_a true_a wicked_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a less_o merry_a and_o more_o miserable_a than_o themselves_o yea_o some_o that_o mirth_n and_o mischief_n be_v only_o swear_v brother_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foundationlesse_a opinion_n for_o first_o no_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o another_o so_o think_v he_o second_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o joyful_a as_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o may_v have_v st_n austin_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v want_v those_o delight_n he_o then_o find_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o but_o after_o when_o his_o nature_n be_v change_v when_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n put_v into_o he_o then_o he_o say_v o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o those_o former_a sweet_a delight_n indeed_o carnal_a man_n laugh_v more_o but_o that_o laughter_n be_v only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o mirth_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o cor._n 5.12_o or_o as_o another_o have_v it_o where_o o_o god_n there_o want_v thy_o grace_n mirth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o face_n yea_o their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v as_o that_o spanish_a judge_n well_o consider_v who_o when_o a_o murder_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a crowd_n of_o people_n bare_v all_o their_o bosom_n and_o feel_v upon_o their_o breast_n discover_v the_o guilty_a author_n by_o the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o tully_n who_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n innocency_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o so_o secure_o sleep_v yea_o as_o in_o profane_a joy_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o theatre_n say_v st_n augustin_n for_o our_o cheek_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o our_o mouth_n sing_v forth_o praise_n the_o face_n may_v be_v pale_a yet_o
the_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a and_o cheerful_a so_o st_n paul_n as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6.10_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v solid_a comfort_n except_o it_o have_v his_o issue_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o merry_a enough_o because_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n enough_o now_o if_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v thus_o counterpoyse_v and_o exceed_v with_o blessing_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o impatient_a what_o say_v job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o be_v content_a to_o eat_v the_o crust_n with_o the_o crumb_n indeed_o his_o wife_n like_o the_o wicked_a will_v only_o have_v fair_a weather_n all_o peace_n and_o plenty_n no_o touch_n of_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o few_o stripe_n from_o a_o father_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o good_a even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v diogenes_n will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o antisthenes_n must_v entertain_v he_o his_o scholar_n insomuch_o that_o antisthenes_n to_o have_v he_o go_v be_v force_v to_o cudgel_v he_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v he_o stir_v not_o but_o take_v the_o blow_n very_o patient_o say_v use_v i_o how_o you_o will_v so_o i_o may_v be_v your_o scholar_n and_o hear_v your_o daily_a discourse_n i_o care_v not_o much_o more_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v unto_o god_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o thy_o presence_n speak_v thou_o peace_n unto_o my_o conscience_n and_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o then_o afflict_v i_o how_o thou_o please_v i_o be_o content_a yea_o very_o willing_a to_o bear_v it_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o commodity_n it_o bring_v we_o shall_v rather_o wish_v for_o affliction_n than_o be_v displease_v when_o it_o come_v col._n 1.24_o for_o it_o even_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o company_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o tribulation_n say_v god_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n psal._n 91.15_o when_o sidrack_n mishack_n and_o abednego_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n there_o be_v present_o a_o four_o come_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o dan._n 3.23_o to_o 27._o and_o his_o presence_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a be_v a_o man_n even_o in_o hell_n itself_o yea_o as_o when_o st_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o joy_n thereof_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v his_o body_n about_o he_o or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v so_o god_n presence_n so_o ravish_v the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o no._n yea_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o but_o in_o they_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.52_o and_o as_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o last_o he_o do_v comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n we_o be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal_n 90.15_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a gain_n more_o by_o his_o loss_n and_o cross_n than_o the_o happy_a worldling_n by_o all_o his_o immunity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o demosthenes_n that_o he_o get_v more_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o other_o lawyer_n do_v by_o their_o plead_n and_o if_o so_o our_o suffering_n require_v patience_n with_o thankfulness_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o job._n object_n but_o what_o ever_o other_o find_v thy_o suffering_n be_v not_o thus_o counterpoyse_v and_o sweeten_v answ._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n get_v but_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o prison_n shall_v be_v a_o heaven_n thy_o keeper_n angel_n thy_o chain_n thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o deliverance_n salvation_n grow_v but_o heavenly_a mind_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o extract_v gain_n out_o of_o loss_n peace_n out_o of_o trouble_n strength_n out_o of_o infirmity_n out_o of_o tear_n joy_n out_o of_o sin_n holiness_n out_o of_o persecution_n profit_n out_o of_o affliction_n comfort_n for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a haleluia_o beside_o we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n even_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o succeed_v this_o wreath_n of_o thorn_n but_o if_o we_o be_v never_o try_v in_o the_o field_n never_o set_v foot_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o patience_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o garland_n ten_o repulse_n do_v the_o israelite_n suffer_v before_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o twice_o ten_o more_o before_o they_o can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o many_o do_v david_n endure_v before_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n many_o let_n come_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v all_o man_n will_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n they_o like_v well_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o not_o of_o dives_n door_n but_o god_n see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o cap_n of_o which_o his_o son_n drink_v so_o deep_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o little_a what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o his_o love_n be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o thankfulness_n in_o prosperity_n while_o one_o scale_n be_v not_o always_o in_o depression_n nor_o the_o other_o lift_v ever_o high_a while_o none_o be_v so_o miserable_a but_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o another_o that_o will_v change_v calamity_n with_o he_o chap._n xxii_o that_o they_o be_v patient_a because_o patience_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o 6._o because_o patience_n in_o suffering_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o in_o reason_n a_o man_n will_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n be_v there_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n as_o that_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o we_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v pray_v aright_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o matth._n 5.24_o we_o can_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n james_n 1.21_o and_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n captive_a to_o satan_n ephes._n 4.26_o 27._o and_o many_o the_o like_a if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n say_v our_o saviour_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o charity_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v myself_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n because_o another_o will_v yea_o we_o desire_v pardon_n as_o we_o give_v pardon_n and_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o own_o lip_n condemn_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v lord_n condemn_v we_o for_o we_o will_v be_v condemn_v whereas_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o that_o act_n do_v better_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o sigular_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n and_o to_o succour_v our_o very_a enemy_n in_o his_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v perchance_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o other_o head_n rom._n 12.20_o though_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o reckon_n more_o but_o our_o reckon_n less_o again_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n say_v st_n james_n that_o endure_v temptation_n viz._n with_o patience_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1.12_o and_o this_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o
commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n of_o himself_o i_o return_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v for_o on_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o wait_v thou_o will_v hear_v i_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n meaning_n if_o i_o call_v to_o thou_o for_o a_o just_a revenge_n psal._n 38.13_o 14_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o our_o wrong_n shall_v be_v revenge_v instant_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o as_o he_o revenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o that_o all_o stander_n by_o shall_v see_v their_o fault_n in_o their_o punishment_n with_o admiration_n now_o i_o know_v say_v jethro_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v proud_o with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o recompense_v exod._n 18.11_o and_o as_o once_o he_o revenge_v david_n cause_n upon_o nabal_n for_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v say_v the_o text_n and_o it_o follow_v when_o david_n hear_v that_o nabal_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o rebuke_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o nabal_n and_o have_v keep_v his_o servant_n from_o evil_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o nabal_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o sam._n 25.38_o 39_o and_o that_o insolent_a and_o intolerable_a wrong_n of_o rail_v shimei_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v revenge_v it_o in_o give_v shimei_n up_o to_o such_o a_o stupidity_n that_o he_o run_v himself_o wilful_o upon_o his_o own_o deserve_a and_o shameful_a death_n or_o if_o god_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o by_o some_o immediate_a judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o will_v see_v that_o some_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o though_o the_o wrong_a party_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o for_o example_n sampsons_n father_n in_o law_n for_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o for_o her_o falsehood_n though_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o philistines_n burn_v both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n judg._n 15._o again_o though_o the_o philistines_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o timnite_n or_o his_o daughter_n who_o they_o burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o samson_n who_o smite_v they_o hip_n and_o thigh_n with_o a_o mighty_a plague_n judg._n 15._o from_o which_o example_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o lord_n thus_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n particular_a and_o personal_a wrong_n much_o more_o will_v he_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o jehaziel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o all_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o king_n jehosaphat_n the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o god_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o this_o battle_n stand_v still_o move_v not_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o you_o 2_o chron._n 20.15_o 17._o yea_o it_o stand_v upon_o christ_n honour_n to_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o work_n and_o god_n too_o to_o defend_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o that_o traduce_v or_o any_o way_n wrong_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n his_o envy_n strike_v at_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extend_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n which_o will_v be_v worth_a thy_o turn_n to_o psal._n 44.22_o &_o 69.7_o &_o 83.2_o to_o 10._o prov._n 19.3_o rom._n 1.30_o matth._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o luk._n 21.17_o zach._n 2.8_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o psal._n 74.22_o 23._o act_n 5.39_o psal._n 139_o 20._o isa._n 54.17_o 1_o thes._n 4.8_o joh._n 15.18_o to_o 26._o numb_a 16.11_o saul_n saul_n say_v christ_n see_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act_v 9.4_o 5._o and_o jesus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n cain_n imbrew_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v better_a and_o better_o accept_v than_o himself_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o quarrel_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o abel_n suffer_v now_o if_o we_o may_v safe_o commit_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o self_n to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n much_o more_o in_o petty_a thing_n as_o be_v evil_a word_n i_o but_o say_v the_o weak_a christian_a i_o be_o so_o wrong_v revile_v and_o slander_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n speak_v like_o aeagle_n that_o famous_a wrestler_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o in_o his_o life_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o first_o who_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v not_o slander_v second_o let_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o yet_o other_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o if_o the_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o report_v from_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v speak_v thou_o virtuous_a yea_o three_o though_o of_o some_o the_o slanderer_n be_v believe_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o thy_o action_n will_v outweigh_v his_o word_n and_o the_o disgrace_n shall_v rest_v with_o the_o intend_a of_o the_o ill_a the_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n good_a behaviour_n vindicate_v he_o from_o ill_a report_n four_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thy_o answer_n innocency_n need_v not_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o justification_n for_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o either_o by_o friend_n as_o when_o jonathan_n and_o michol_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n oppose_v their_o own_o father_n in_o his_o evil_a intent_n to_o take_v david_n part_n and_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12._o or_o by_o enemy_n as_o when_o pilate_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a who_o he_o condemn_v to_o die_v which_o show_v that_o innocency_n can_v want_v abetter_n and_o when_o caiaphas_n be_v force_v to_o approve_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o chair_n who_o he_o condemn_v on_o the_o bench._n and_o when_o julian_n be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v and_o when_o balaam_n be_v force_v to_o bless_v those_o for_o nothing_o who_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v speak_v the_o evil_n they_o shall_v not_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o speak_v the_o good_a they_o will_v not_o or_o by_o stranger_n that_o stand_v by_o as_o when_o young_a daniel_n step_v up_o to_o clear_a susanna_n of_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n or_o last_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o often_o vindicate_v mary_n o_o holy_a mary_n i_o admire_v thy_o patient_a silence_n thy_o sister_n blame_v thou_o for_o thy_o piety_n the_o disciple_n afterward_o blame_v thou_o for_o thy_o bounty_n and_o cost_n not_o a_o word_n fall_v from_o thy_o lip_n in_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o thy_o honour_n and_o innocency_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a taciturnity_n thou_o leave_v thy_o answer_n to_o thy_o saviour_n how_o shall_v we_o learn_v of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o well_o do_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o lip_n and_o expect_v our_o right_v from_o above_o and_o how_o sure_a how_o ready_a be_v thou_o o_o saviour_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n what_o need_v mary_n to_o speak_v for_o herself_o when_o she_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n she_o give_v christ_n a_o unction_n of_o thankfulness_n he_o give_v she_o a_o unction_n of_o a_o good_a name_n a_o thing_n better_o than_o ointment_n eccles._n 7.1_o again_o the_o lâ—per_n praise_v god_n christ_n praise_v the_o lâ—per_n true_o ill_a tongue_n will_v be_v walk_v but_o we_o need_v not_o repine_v at_o their_o insolency_n why_o shall_v we_o answer_v every_o dog_n that_o bark_v with_o bark_v again_o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v omit_v to_o revenge_v thy_o cause_n yet_o revenge_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o case_n for_o by_o revenge_v thy_o own_o quarrel_n thou_o make_v thyself_o both_o the_o judge_n the_o witness_n the_o accuser_n and_o the_o executioner_n only_o use_v for_o thy_o rescue_n prayer_n to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v i_o from_o evil_n matth._n 6.13_o and_o it_o suffice_v yet_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v if_o there_o be_v like_o need_n hear_v what_o ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n in_o his_o war_n against_o eugenius_n when_o this_o good_a christian_a emperor_n see_v
or_o suffer_v be_v either_o to_o purchase_v fame_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o merit_v reward_n by_o it_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v not_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o their_o action_n but_o by_o their_o end_n yea_o they_o call_v virtue_n bonum_fw-la theatrale_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v virtuous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o spectator_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o virtue_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v in_o solitudine_fw-la as_o in_o theater_n though_o not_o so_o conspicuous_a only_o it_o may_v grow_v more_o strong_a by_o the_o observation_n and_o applause_n of_o other_o as_o a_o heat_n that_o be_v double_v by_o the_o reflection_n but_o o_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o natural_a and_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o christian_a love_n goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v holy_a be_v there_o no_o heaven_n to_o reward_v it_o he_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o out_o of_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a matth._n 5.16_o to_o the_o end_n his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o other_o win_v and_o edify_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o as_o most_o fit_a it_o be_v that_o the_o profit_n be_v man_n the_o honour_n shall_v be_v go_n and_o this_o his_o sincerity_n the_o rather_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o hold_v out_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n disgrace_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o other_o like_a windmill_n will_v not_o turn_v about_o to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n but_o for_o the_o wind_n of_o man_n praise_n now_o it_o be_v one_o method_n to_o practice_v swim_v with_o bladder_n and_o another_o to_o practice_v dance_v with_o heavy_a shoe_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n can_v fast_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o ease_n but_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o until_o noon_n but_o their_o belly_n will_v be_v crave_v present_o 4._o the_o one_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n which_o only_o crown_v good_a action_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o our_o best_a action_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n they_o spring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n as_o herb_n may_v do_v from_o a_o dunghill_n and_o its_o evident_a they_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n will_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n whereout_a their_o work_n be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o pit_n whereout_a they_o be_v dig_v for_o god_n look_v at_o no_o action_n further_o than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o no_o son_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o so_o that_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n without_o the_o corn_n the_o carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n isa._n 66.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v by_o divine_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la shine_v or_o glister_a sin_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o silken_a robe_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o word_n sustain_v and_o abstain_v and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v restrain_v evil_a as_o do_v the_o godly_a but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o keep_v in_o corruption_n the_o other_o kill_v corruption_n 6._o the_o philosopher_n and_o so_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n can_v forbear_v the_o christian_a forgive_v they_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n we_o love_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o if_o not_o we_o no_o whit_n savour_v of_o heaven_n for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o thanks_o shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v not_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o matth._n 5.44_o luk._n 6.27_o 32_o 33._o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o good_a our_o self_n we_o must_v return_v good_a for_o evil_n unto_o other_o in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v note_v a_o triple_a injunction_n one_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o treasury_n of_o love_n another_o to_o the_o tongue_n love_v interpreter_n the_o three_o and_o principal_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v love_n factor_n or_o almoner_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o set_v man_n like_o a_o clock_n who_o master_n wheel_n must_v not_o only_o go_v right_o within_o nor_o the_o bell_n alone_o sound_a true_a above_o but_o the_o hand_n also_o point_v straight_o without_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n and_o set_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o he_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n love_v your_o enemy_n for_o the_o stroke_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o bell_n above_o he_o say_v to_o the_o tongue_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o index_n without_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o now_o well_o may_v natural_a man_n sayâ—_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o natural_a â—_z and_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o his_o ship_n the_o church_n have_v charge_v all_o passenger_n bind_v for_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o harbour_n of_o their_o rest_n like_o paul_n mariner_n act_n 27._o to_o sail_n with_o a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o weather_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o like_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genazereth_n râ—â—_n through_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o their_o enemy_n reproach_n with_o a_o contrary_a breath_n not_o render_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o bless_v 1_o pet._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o the_o better_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n he_o practise_v it_o himself_o add_v example_n to_o precept_n for_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n like_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v together_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n like_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o when_o they_o in_o devilish_a malice_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o condemnation_n he_o in_o great_a love_n go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o malice_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n to_o wash_v their_o soul_n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v crucify_a of_o he_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v intolerable_a incomparable_a unconceivable_a solicit_v god_n for_o their_o pardon_n luk._n 23.34_o now_o his_o prayer_n can_v not_o but_o he_o efficacious_a and_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o murderer_n be_v no_o mean_a good_a turn_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o strive_v to_o imitate_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n st_n steven_n at_o the_o instant_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v ston_a of_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v 7.60_o where_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a he_o stand_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n hereby_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o easy_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o render_v good_a for_o good_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a the_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n so_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n be_v only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abound_v in_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n return_v good_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o evil_n in_o pray_v to_o and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o he_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o nine_o several_a plague_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o david_n what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v for_o saul_n that_o he_o leave_v undo_v notwithstanding_o he_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o and_o hunt_v after_o his_o life_n
and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v in_o that_o man_n of_o god_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o they_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o bloody_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n who_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o their_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n yea_o god_n people_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o â—ease_v pray_v for_o their_o worst_a enemy_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o transcendent_a example_n when_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o that_o philosopher_n which_o can_v parallel_n dr_n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n in_o a_o act_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o his_o wife_n have_v burn_v all_o his_o note_n which_o he_o have_v be_v eighty_o year_n a_o gather_v lest_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o overmuch_a study_n for_o she_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o to_o his_o meal_n show_v not_o the_o least_o token_n of_o passion_n but_o only_o reply_v indeed_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v so_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o be_v eight_o year_n more_o in_o gather_v the_o same_o note_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v his_o dictionary_n which_o example_n i_o confess_v more_o admire_v i_o than_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o from_o a_o man_n not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o can_v endure_v this_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n whether_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n for_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o can_v patient_o bear_v such_o a_o loss_n somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o man_n or_o rather_o two_o legged_a beast_n that_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o book_n and_o note_n than_o esop_n coeâ—_n do_v of_o the_o pearl_n he_o find_v and_o these_o according_o will_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v as_o when_o once_o a_o hotspur_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v patient_a as_o job_n be_v he_o reply_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o job_n job_n never_o have_v any_o suit_n in_o chancery_n yea_o indeed_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n royal_a band_n for_o patience_n put_v down_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o even_o their_o enemy_n will_v confess_v consalvus_n a_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n wonder_v how_o the_o protestant_n have_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o indelible_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o torture_n can_v blot_v it_o out_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o if_o moral_a principle_n cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o good_a education_n will_v enable_v the_o soul_n against_o vicious_a inclination_n so_o that_o though_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v work_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o humour_n and_o these_o incline_v the_o temper_n and_o that_o incline_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n such_o and_o such_o way_n yet_o breed_v in_o the_o resinede_a sort_n of_o evil_a person_n will_v nauch_v prevail_v to_o draw_v they_o another_o way_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v supernatural_a second_o every_o christian_a suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n have_v god_n mighty_a power_n to_o support_v he_o and_o christ_n to_o suffer_v with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o his_o misery_n whereas_o the_o natural_a man_n suffer_v all_o himself_o as_o a_o delinquent_n or_o malefactor_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n add_v weight_n â—o_o his_o punishment_n a_o woman_n call_v faelicitas_fw-la who_o st_n austin_n much_o praise_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n she_o have_v in_o her_o labour_n that_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v screech_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n hear_v her_o cry_n out_o taunt_o mock_v she_o thus_o ah_o woman_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v these_o sorrow_n without_o such_o cry_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v or_o cut_v in_o piece_n or_o tear_v asunder_o what_o thou_o now_o suffer_v be_v but_o sport_n but_o the_o tragedy_n be_v to_o follow_v who_o she_o answer_v now_o say_v she_o i_o suffer_v for_o myself_o and_o for_o sin_n but_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o i_o and_o i_o for_o he_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o she_o say_v for_o when_o she_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n she_o neither_o send_v out_o schreeing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v but_o entertain_v death_n with_o so_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a a_o countenance_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o slow_a foot_n to_o follow_v religion_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o grace_n and_o faith_n transcend_v reason_n as_o much_o as_o reason_n do_v sense_n that_o patience_n right_o so_o call_v be_v a_o prerogative-royall_a peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o if_o philosophy_n have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a christian_a patience_n except_o 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o good_a heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o be_v do_v in_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 3._o that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n 5._o that_o we_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n not_o at_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n good_a in_o our_o suffering_n 6._o that_o we_o forgive_v as_o well_o as_o forbear_v yea_o love_n pray_v for_o and_o return_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n for_o their_o evil_n which_o be_v so_o what_o have_v the_o swashbuckler_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o who_o can_v afford_v no_o time_n to_o argue_v but_o to_o execute_v yea_o what_o have_v the_o more_o temperate_a worldling_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v some_o small_a piece_n of_o reason_n for_o his_o guide_n argue_v thus_o i_o will_v rather_o make_v show_n of_o my_o passion_n than_o smother_v they_o to_o my_o cost_n which_o be_v vent_v and_o express_v become_v more_o languish_v and_o weak_a better_a it_o be_v to_o let_v its_o point_n work_v outward_o than_o bend_v it_o against_o ourselves_o and_o in_o reason_n tally_v of_o injury_n be_v but_o justice_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n especial_o carnal_a reason_n but_o religion_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v dispute_v of_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a must_v be_v return_v for_o evil_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o invite_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v we_o more_o wrong_a than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o former_a with_o patience_n as_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v imply_v if_o say_v he_o they_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o thâ—_n other_o also_o if_o they_o sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v they_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o matth._n 5.39_o 40._o he_o speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v rather_o suffer_v two_o wrong_n than_o do_v one_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o seem_a danger_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o carnal_a man_n weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n for_o no_o more_o among_o ruffian_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n among_o civil_a man_n but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o writ_n can_v you_o expect_v but_o as_o thrice_o noble_a nehemiah_n say_v to_o that_o false_a belly-god_n betraying-priest_n shemaiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v so_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v encounter_v all_o discouragement_n and_o fright_v alarm_n thus_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o my_o master_n king_n and_o captain_n christ_n jesus_n have_v command_v i_o which_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o life_n itself_o yea_o see_v heathen_n can_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o subdue_v their_o passion_n for_o shame_n let_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o we_o or_o if_o we_o go_v not_o before_o publican_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n honour_n let_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v know_v from_o worldling_n by_o our_o practice_n as_o
man_n be_v ever_o so_o desirous_a to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o lose_v it_o witness_v that_o speech_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o pain_n till_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o avoid_v satan_n and_o three_o with_o what_o patience_n he_o suffer_v all_o let_v both_o testament_n determine_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53.7_o his_o behaviour_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o wrest_v a_o angry_a word_n from_o he_o yea_o when_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v he_o i_o see_v not_o a_o frown_n i_o hear_v not_o a_o check_n from_o he_o again_o but_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o o_o the_o admirable_a meekness_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n why_o do_v we_o startle_v at_o our_o petty_a wrong_n and_o swell_v with_o anger_n and_o break_v into_o furious_a revenge_n upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o patience_n let_v not_o fall_v one_o harsh_a word_n upon_o so_o foul_a and_o bloody_a a_o traitor_n when_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o as_o before_o they_o cry_v out_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n he_o out_o cry_v father_n pardon_v they_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n crown_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n bathe_v all_o his_o body_n over_o in_o blood_n fill_v with_o reproach_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n as_o unmindful_a of_o all_o his_o great_a grief_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o that_o earnest_o father_n forgive_v they_o pendebat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la petebat_fw-la as_o st_n augustine_n sweet_o o_o patient_a and_o compassionate_a love_n you_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a jew_n you_o will_v be_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o let_v you_o his_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o more_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o grief_n than_o of_o malice_n and_o so_o his_o lip_n also_o be_v open_a to_o the_o one_o shut_v to_o the_o other_o thus_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o doctor_n in_o his_o chair_n read_v to_o we_o all_o a_o lecture_n of_o patience_n for_o his_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o the_o same_o that_o gideon_n speak_v to_o israel_n he_o speak_v still_o to_o we_o as_o you_o see_v i_o do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o cunning_a or_o practise_v can_v make_v a_o strait_a line_n or_o perfect_a circle_n by_o steadiness_n of_o hand_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o compass_n beside_o be_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o like_a suffering_n what_o great_a encouragement_n when_o we_o read_v that_o caesar_n example_n who_o not_o only_o be_v in_o those_o battle_n but_o go_v before_o they_o yea_o his_o very_a eye_n make_v his_o soldier_n prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n when_o we_o read_v that_o young_a king_n philip_n be_v but_o carry_v in_o his_o cradle_n to_o the_o war_n do_v great_o animate_v the_o soldier_n beside_o what_o servanâ—_n will_v wish_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o thy_o master_n but_o thy_o maker_n shall_v pass_v his_o time_n in_o continual_a travel_n and_o thou_o in_o continual_a case_n when_o a_o lewd_a malefactor_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v with_o just_a photion_n rail_v at_o the_o judge_n the_o law_n his_o accuser_n and_o look_v on_o death_n with_o terror_n and_o amazedness_n he_o thus_o cheer_v he_o with_o encouragement_n do_v thou_o grudge_v to_o die_v with_o photion_n so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o do_v thou_o grudge_v to_o suffer_v with_o thy_o saviour_n o_o bless_a jesus_n o_o thou_o coeternal_a son_n of_o thy_o eternal_a father_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v strange_a to_o be_v scourge_v with_o tongue_n or_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v thou_o bleed_v what_o lash_n can_v i_o fear_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n since_o thy_o scourge_n have_v be_v bear_v for_o i_o and_o have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o i_o true_a it_o be_v satan_n policy_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o extreme_o difficult_a for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a wherein_o he_o deal_v like_o the_o inhospitable_a savage_n of_o some_o country_n who_o make_v strange_a fire_n and_o a_o show_n of_o dismal_a torrour_n upon_o the_o shore_n keep_v passenger_n from_o land_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o like_a and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o smart_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o even_o within_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o 13_o 14._o to_o assist_v we_o and_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n and_o be_v not_o he_o able_a enough_o to_o vindicate_v all_o our_o wrong_n learn_v we_o therefore_o from_o he_o to_o suffer_v innocent_o patient_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o look_v to_o reign_v and_o not_o expect_v to_o suffer_v why_o christ_n himself_o go_v not_o up_o to_o his_o glory_n until_o first_o he_o suffer_v pain_n or_o will_v thou_o say_v saint_n cyprian_n be_v impatient_a by_o seek_v present_a revenge_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n when_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n do_v thou_o bear_v with_o other_o god_n bear_v with_o thou_o be_v there_o a_o too_o much_o which_o thou_o can_v suffer_v for_o so_o patient_a a_o lord_n but_o to_o go_v on_o will_v thou_o follow_v god_n example_n then_o note_n whereas_o christ_n have_v in_o many_o particular_n command_v we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n yet_o in_o no_o place_n sai_z saint_z chrysostome_n he_o infer_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o in_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o therein_o resemble_v we_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o still_a wind_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamb_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o dove_n now_o if_o we_o will_v resemble_v these_o three_o person_n we_o must_v be_v soft_o lamb_n dove_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v fierce_a cruel_a and_o take_v revenge_n so_o use_v violence_n we_o resemble_v rather_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v term_v dog_n wolf_n tiger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o add_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v of_o injury_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a so_o especial_o in_o this_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n say_v saint_n james_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n jam._n 5.10_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n you_o be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judes_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o you_o have_v also_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o thes._n 2.14_o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o brethren_n and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o see_v how_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n example_n for_o who_o among_o we_o so_o love_v his_o benefactor_n as_o saint_n paul_n love_v his_o malefactor_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n even_o he_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o â—ell_v he_o among_o many_o example_n record_v for_o thy_o imitation_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o patience_n of_o job._n jam._n 5.11_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 20.17_o 18._o of_o isaâ—c_n chap._n 26_o 1â—_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 3â—_n 32_o 33._o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o brethren_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o goat_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n when_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v for_o when_o these_o his_o enemy_n do_v hunger_n he_o feed_v they_o when_o they_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v
when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 30_o 16._o even_o the_o great_a sinner_n may_v punish_v the_o less_o and_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n ezekiel_n 7._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o shall_v possess_v their_o house_n vers_fw-la 24._o when_o iniquity_n have_v play_v her_o part_n vengeance_n leap_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o comedy_n be_v short_a but_o the_o tragedy_n be_v long_o we_o use_v rubbish_n to_o scour_v our_o vessel_n when_o those_o vessel_n be_v clear_v we_o fling_v away_o the_o rubbish_n bridge_n that_o help_v man_n over_o the_o stream_n at_o last_v themselves_o rot_v and_o sink_v in_o when_o balaams_n ass_n have_v do_v speak_v humana_fw-la voce_fw-la she_o live_v a_o ass_n and_o die_v a_o ass_n so_o when_o god_n have_v sufficient_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v fling_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v unquenchable_a isa._n 33.1_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n say_v saint_n gregory_n strike_v so_o smart_o those_o who_o he_o spare_v how_o heavy_a will_v his_o blow_n be_v on_o they_o who_o he_o condemn_v and_o with_o what_o severity_n shall_v castaways_a be_v punish_v when_o his_o own_o child_n be_v so_o visit_v and_o afflict_v if_o god_n own_o child_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n suffer_v for_n many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n here_o what_o shall_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v in_o hell_n undoubted_o when_o the_o patient_n be_v make_v whole_a he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o for_o as_o god_n do_v tâ—rn_v evil_a to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o â—e_n turn_v good_a to_o evil_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o again_o second_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v for_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o for_o wrong_v the_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o the_o former_a as_o that_o of_o adonibeâ—eck_n who_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o seventy_o king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v wicked_a like_o himself_o have_v also_o hiâ—_n his_o own_o thumb_n and_o toe_n cut_v off_o judg._n 1.5.7_o and_o moab_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n therefore_o will_v i_o send_v a_o fire_n upon_o moab_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v etc._n etc._n amos_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o the_o great_a serpent_n devour_v the_o less_o there_o be_v a_o dragon_n to_o devour_v he_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v defer_v not_o remit_v but_o all_o the_o evil_a thou_o do_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o thy_o tongue_n answ._n that_o be_v bad_a enough_o the_o serpent_n hiss_v betray_v his_o malice_n and_o ishmael_n tongue_n make_v he_o a_o persecuter_n as_o well_o as_o doeg_n hand_n he_o do_v but_o stout_a isaac_n yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4_o 2d_o â—ham_fw-mi only_o scoff_v at_o noah_n yet_o it_o bring_v upon_o he_o his_o father_n curse_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o the_o athenian_n but_o scoff_v once_o at_o silla_n wife_n and_o it_o have_v well_o nigh_o cost_v the_o raze_n of_o their_o city_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v with_o the_o indignity_n and_o whatever_o thou_o conceive_v of_o iâ—_n let_v this_o fault_n be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o soul_n as_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n for_o assure_o god_n will_v one_o day_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v for_o laugh_v his_o to_o scorn_n and_o at_o last_o despise_v you_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o we_o chap._n 35._o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o first_o that_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o allay_v their_o grief_n this_o rub_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o passage_n make_v clear_a proceed_v we_o to_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o better_a uphold_v and_o strenghten_v of_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o that_o we_o may_v not_o exceed_v i_o will_v select_v out_o only_o five_o because_o instruction_n if_o they_o exceeâ—â—â—re_v wont_n like_a nail_n to_o drive_v ouâ—_n one_o another_o first_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v special_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o allay_v their_o grief_n the_o trouble_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v very_o great_a for_o number_n variety_n and_o bitterness_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o ingredient_n that_o sweeten_v they_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 91.15_o and_o thou_o shalâ—_n not_o be_v tempt_v above_o thy_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o again_o fear_v not_o for_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o â—lame_n kindle_v upon_o theâ—_n isa._n 43.1_o 2._o lo_o here_o be_v promise_n like_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a soul._n wherefore_o as_o câ—sar_n say_v to_o the_o tremble_a mariner_n 〈◊〉_d not_o afraid_a for_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o o_o christian_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o thou_o with_o thou_o that_o guide_v thou_o that_o will_v save_v thou_o be_v the_o invincible_a king_n jehova_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n david_n be_v so_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a why_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v i_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o our_o enemy_n can_v no_o soon_o assault_v we_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o god_n come_v in_o to_o our_o rescue_n if_o you_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n peter_n bless_v be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o enjoy_v of_o we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a with_o david_n psal._n 130.1_o and_o when_o we_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o bestead_v with_o jehosaphat_n a_o chron._n 20.12_o when_o do_v jacob_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n but_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n make_v the_o cold_a earth_n his_o bed_n and_o a_o stone_n his_o pillow_n or_o when_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o now_o that_o his_o head_n lie_v hard_a when_o be_v paul_n wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o hear_v word_n from_o christ_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a conceive_v when_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o sight_n stephen_n see_v great_a happiness_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o peace_n but_o under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n he_o see_v heaven_n itself_o open_a act._n 7._o when_o we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o his_o sake_n with_o the_o martyr_n than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v only_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n with_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n and_o refuge_n and_o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v sound_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15.4.15_o psal_n 9.9_o 10_o and_o 46.1_o the_o israelite_n never_o fare_v so_o well_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o god_n immediate_a find_v and_o at_o night_n expect_v their_o morrow_n breakfast_v from_o the_o cloud_n when_o they_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o daily_o receive_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o a_o forlorn_a wilderness_n how_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v attend_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n they_o have_v no_o guide_n therefore_o god_n himself_o go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o
forth_o her_o fruit_n yea_o as_o all_o samson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o prayer_n prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o church_n armour_n prayer_n and_o patience_n her_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o cruel_a herod_n the_o congregation_n join_v their_o force_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o break_v his_o chain_n blow_v open_a the_o iron_n gate_n and_o fetch_v he_o out_o act._n 12.4_o to_o 18._o arma_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la alia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quam_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o precatâ—â—_n say_v salmeron_n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o command_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o command_v all_o the_o four_o element_n air_n jam._n 5.17.18_o fire_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.3_o dan._n 3.27_o water_n exod._n 14.21_o and_o 15.25_o earth_n num._n 16.31.32.33_o nay_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o devouâ—_n man_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v a_o host_n of_o enemy_n in_o battle_n exod._n 17.11_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n one_o while_n go_v back_o another_o fetch_v fire_n and_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.21_o overcome_v angel_n gen._n 19.22_o cast_v our_o devil_n matth._n 17.21_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a overcome_v he_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o master_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o moses_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o petition_n exod._n 32.10.14_o and_o again_o to_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o jacob_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o have_v prevail_v gen._n 32.16_o wherefore_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v say_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v as_o that_o very_a text_n matth._n 8.2_o 3._o prove_n yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v but_o so_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v desire_v neither_o have_v he_o his_o own_o will_n except_o we_o have_v we_o christ_n do_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ask_v he_o true_o the_o faint_a heart_n that_o have_v wait_v some_o time_n may_v with_o the_o psalmist_n mutter_v out_o some_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a psal._n 77.9_o but_o if_o he_o forget_v any_o of_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o old_a wont_a for_o who_o can_v nominate_v one_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o any_o lawful_a suit_n that_o receive_v a_o repulse_n who_o ever_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n do_v not_o the_o sick_a ever_o receive_v their_o health_n the_o lame_a their_o limb_n the_o blind_a their_o fight_n do_v ever_o any_o sinner_n implore_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o receiv_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o redeemer_n prevent_v his_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o give_v before_o â—hey_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o ask_v or_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—â—â—_n ask_v but_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n also_o matth._n â—_o zacheus_n desire_v but_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o become_v his_o guest_n and_o give_v he_o salvation_n to_o boot_v luk._n 1â—_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n request_v but_o elementary_a and_o common_a water_n he_o offer_v unto_o she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n with_o corporal_a food_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n desire_v but_o his_o bodily_a sight_n christ_n illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n joh._n 9_o neither_o have_v honour_n change_v manner_n with_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n immutable_a in_o goodness_n and_o without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1_o 17._o so_o that_o if_o thou_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o suit_n in_o support_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n section_n 11._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n nor_o can_v i_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o purpose_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_v many_o time_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o yea_o when_o we_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o iâ—_n as_o pilate_n ask_v christ_n what_o be_v truâ—h_n when_o the_o truth_n stand_v before_o he_o the_o stomach_n find_v the_o best_a digestion_n even_o in_o sleep_n when_o we_o least_o perceive_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v most_o awake_a this_o power_n work_v in_o we_o either_o to_o further_a strength_n or_o disease_n without_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v within_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a in_o who_o nature_n decay_v without_o his_o feel_n without_o his_o complaint_n to_o know_v our_o selus_fw-la happy_a be_v good_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a and_o know_v it_o not_o as_o touch_v prayer_n every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o sâ—even_n be_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o pain_n yea_o many_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n can_v hardly_o pray_v at_o all_o whence_o saint_n james_n wish_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v up_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v unable_a to_o present_v their_o own_o casâ—_n jam._n 5.13.14.15_o yea_o it_o be_v miserable_a for_o the_o best_a christian_a if_o all_o his_o former_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o last_o straits_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o extremity_n yield_v though_o not_o sensible_a relief_n yet_o secret_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o this_o hour_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o beside_o thou_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n but_o as_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.34_o joh._n 16.26_o so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n each_o of_o other_o in_o common_a yet_o because_o thy_o own_o prayer_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n ambassador_n tâ—_n god_n and_o never_o fail_v of_o success_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o if_o our_o prayer_n want_v success_n they_o want_v heart_n their_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o vigour_n pray_v that_o thou_o may_v pray_v better_o if_o thy_o leg_n â—â—e_v beâ—â—â—mâ—d_v go_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o itself_o again_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o join_v fast_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o prayer_n be_v make_v â—at_a with_o fast_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v yea_o pray_v oft_o though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o short_a weak_a 〈…〉_z which_o can_v digest_v large_a 〈◊〉_d feed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lâ—â—tle_a o_o say_v holy_a bernard_n most_o sweet_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o mean_v prayer_n find_v i_o lament_v and_o despair_v and_o lest_o i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v and_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o power_n out_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n say_v but_o within_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o christ_n hear_v she_o and_o answer_v her_o request_n matth_n 9.21.22_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n man_n see_v the_o countenance_n god_n the_o heart_n man_n the_o deed_n but_o god_n the_o meaning_n have_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v thou_o only_o express_v they_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n these_o speechless_a
and_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o lâ—ins_n here_o be_v as_o many_o arrow_n as_o word_n again_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o bathsheba_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o die_v there_o be_v another_o arrow_n tamaâ—_n his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a be_v deslowr_v by_o his_o own_o son_n amnon_n there_o be_v two_o moâ—e_n amnon_n himself_o be_v in_o drink_n be_v kill_v by_o absalon_n at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v another_o this_o absalon_n prove_v rebellious_a and_o rise_v in_o aâ—ms_n against_o his_o own_o father_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v beyond_o jordan_n there_o be_v one_o more_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v another_o and_o how_o much_o do_v you_o think_v do_v these_o arrow_n wound_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o â—ierce_v his_o very_a soul_n last_o lock_v upon_o lazarus_n though_o christ_n bosom_n friend_n jon._n 11._o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o labour_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n though_o many_o soulâ—_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v by_o his_o be_v sick_a si_fw-mi amatur_fw-la say_v saint_n aâ—â—in_n quomodâ—_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o like_a of_o joseph_n jeremy_n daniel_n john_n baptist_n peter_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v that_o some_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprsonment_n some_o stone_v some_o hew_v in_o sunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v some_o force_v to_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v â—ot_n worthy_a of_o heb._n 11._o so_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v the_o like_a general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o succeed_a age_n foâ—_n we_o read_v that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n none_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n save_o only_a saint_n john_n and_o he_o also_o be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n to_o pathmos_n and_o at_o another_o time_n thrust_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o seethe_a oil_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n and_o saint_n jerome_n do_v report_n as_o for_o other_o believer_n there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o profess_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o some_o be_v stone_v some_o crucify_a some_o behead_v some_o thrust_n through_o with_o spear_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a for_o we_o read_v of_o twenty_o nine_o several_a death_n they_o be_v put_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o thousand_o which_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n with_o nicanor_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o innocent_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n and_o torment_v that_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o five_o thousand_o martyr_n might_n not_o be_v ascribe_v except_z only_a the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n who_o be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o exquisite_a death_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n câ—uld_v invent_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o since_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a empeour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o rev._n 17._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n called_z and_o choose_v and_o saithfull_a until_o she_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o part_n be_v fulfil_v in_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o in_o one_o year_n a_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v for_o religion_n with_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o in_o france_n where_o before_o these_o late_a bloody_a massacrâ—â—_n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whole_a life_n even_o from_o his_o cradâ—â—_n to_o his_o grave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o suffer_v yea_o he_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o one_o centre_n all_o our_o sorrow_n meet_v he_o that_o have_v all_o possess_v nothing_o except_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o satisfaction_n thâ—â—_n it_o press_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nethermost_a â—â—ll_v and_o make_v he_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v â—â—s_o bâ—â—_n have_v befaine_v our_o better_n before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crucianus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n say_v luther_n there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a that_o carry_v not_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v only_a heaven_n that_o be_v above_o all_o wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n nor_o have_v god_n say_v bernard_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o find_v out_o another_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o way_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o those_o above_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o those_o below_o we_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o see_v any_o man_n serve_v with_o simple_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n suck_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o kiss_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o great_a word_n that_o zazoman_n speak_v of_o apollonius_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o this_o be_v not_o our_o paradise_n but_o our_o purgatory_n not_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o a_o pilgrimage_n not_o a_o triumph_n but_o a_o warfare_n we_o can_v say_v of_o this_o world_n as_o tully_n report_v of_o sir_n accuse_v in_o sicily_n and_o other_o of_o rhodes_n that_o not_o one_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o the_o sunshine_n not_o clâ—aâ—ly_o on_o they_o yea_o we_o shink_v he_o speed_v well_o that_o live_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a equinoctial_a have_v night_n and_o day_n equal_a good_a and_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o these_o composition_n make_v both_o our_o cross_n tolerable_a and_o our_o blessing_n wholesome_a we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o call_v our_o own_o the_o heavy_a every_o small_a current_n be_v a_o torrent_n every_o brook_n a_o river_n every_o river_n a_o sea_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o miserable_a than_o we_o need_v than_o we_o shall_v by_o look_v upon_o our_o misery_n in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n we_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o time_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o so_o make_v minute_n seem_v hour_n and_o day_n month_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n promise_v to_o visit_v we_o tomorrow_o with_o his_o best_a relief_n with_o what_o a_o tedious_a longing_n do_v we_o expect_v his_o presence_n our_o imagination_n make_v every_o day_n of_o our_o sorrow_n appear_v like_o ioshua_n day_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n the_o summer_n of_o our_o delight_n be_v too_o short_a but_o the_o winter_n of_o our_o affliction_n go_v slow_o off_o we_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o a_o present_a distress_n and_o so_o ingrateful_a for_o savour_n past_a that_o we_o remember_v not_o many_o year_n health_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n sickness_n it_o be_v true_a former_a meal_n do_v not_o relieve_v our_o present_a hunger_n but_o his_o cottage_n of_o we_o ruin_v straight_o if_o it_o be_v not_o new_o daub_v every_o day_n new_o repair_v what_o then_o shall_v today_n ague_n make_v we_o forget_v yesterday_n health_n and_o all_o god_n former_a favour_n if_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n shall_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o shall_v we_o slight_v all_o his_o blessing_n because_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o câ—osseth_v we_o whereas_o his_o least_o mercy_n be_v beyond_o our_o best_a
merit_n but_o if_o we_o think_v of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n â—his_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o both_o patient_v and_o thankful_a though_o the_o trifle_n weâ—_n delight_n in_o be_v take_v from_o we_o lord_n take_v away_o what_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a so_o long_o as_o thou_o save_v i_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a wrath_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o better_a remedy_n for_o impatience_n than_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o receipt_n and_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o ouâ—_n deserving_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o far_o easy_a than_o thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o to_o what_o thy_o fellow_n saint_n and_o christ_n thy_o elder_a brother_n have_v suffer_v before_o thou_o at_o a_o lion_n den_n or_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o to_o turn_v toil_n be_v a_o commendation_n worthy_a a_o crown_n do_v but_o compare_v thy_o own_o estate_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o thou_o be_v above_o any_o rather_o than_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n that_o any_o be_v above_o thou_o to_o domineer_v and_o insult_v over_o thou_o yea_o compare_v thy_o own_o estate_n with_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o if_o these_o temporary_a dolour_n which_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n with_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o thou_o how_o shall_v thy_o and_o god_n enemy_n though_o they_o suggest_v to_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v all_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o other_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n endure_v that_o devour_a fire_n that_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o psal._n 68.21_o do_v he_o make_v bloody_a wail_v on_o the_o back_n of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v bastard_n escape_v do_v he_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o son_n what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o slave_n can_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o bear_v out_o one_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n david_n zachary_n etc._n etc._n where_o will_v they_o appear_v that_o do_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o meditation_n whereof_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o thou_o thales_n be_v ask_v how_o adversity_n may_v best_o be_v bear_v answer_v by_o see_v our_o enemy_n in_o worse_a estate_n than_o ourselves_o chap._n 39_o that_o the_o more_o we_o suffer_v here_o so_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o great_a our_o reward_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o 5_o fiâ—thly_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o more_o patience_n and_o comfort_n if_o with_o moses_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persevere_v in_o well_o do_v great_a be_v our_o trial_n but_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n will_v one_o day_n make_v amends_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o grieve_v cease_v to_o sorrow_n cease_v to_o suffer_v cease_v to_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n of_o our_o tear_n into_o the_o wine_n of_o endless_a comfort_n yea_o when_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o joyous_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v grievous_a first_o see_v what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o suffer_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 10._o they_o that_o suffer_v here_o for_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v crown_v hereafter_o for_o well-suffering_a bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o and_o nothing_o we_o suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v either_o with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n when_o maâ—cus_n marcellus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o see_v the_o back_n of_o hannibal_n in_o the_o field_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o dare_v enter_v into_o battle_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o roman_a bear_v and_o a_o soldier_n and_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o â—â—own_n everlasting_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n immortal_a wâ—â—ch_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n mortal_a whet_v our_o sortiâ—ude_n and_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v with_o thousand_o origen_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o suffer_v with_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n that_o if_o his_o mother_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o clothes_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v run_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n suffer_v to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o martyr_n make_v all_o haste_n lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v of_o that_o noble_a entertainment_n yea_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v common_a for_o man_n in_o a_o bravado_n to_o encounter_v death_n for_o a_o small_a flâ—sh_n of_o honour_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o hire_a servant_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o his_o new_a master_n that_o will_v scarce_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o can_v we_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o give_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o saul_n pretend_v 1_o sam._n 22._o nor_o town_n and_o city_n as_o cicero_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o caesar_n but_o even_o a_o hundred-fold_n more_o than_o we_o part_v withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n john_n 14_o 2._o therefore_o bazil_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v money_n and_o preferment_n to_o tempt_v he_o answer_v can_v you_o give_v i_o money_n that_o can_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o glory_n that_o may_v eternal_o flourish_v and_o certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o endure_v forever_o yea_o if_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n make_v the_o merchant_n refuse_v no_o adventure_n of_o sea_n if_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n make_v the_o bear_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o hive_n contemn_v the_o sting_n who_o will_v not_o get_v heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n at_o any_o cost_n or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o but_o to_o go_v on_o behold_v say_v god_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n yet_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o be_v but_o thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temtatation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1._o veâ—_n 12._o a_o crown_n without_o care_n without_o rival_n without_o envy_n without_o end_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o the_o gain_n with_o hardness_n make_v it_o far_o less_o hard_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a but_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o sight_n of_o glory_n future_a mitigate_v the_o sense_n of_o misery_n present_a for_o if_o jacob_n think_v not_o his_o service_n tedious_a because_o his_o belove_a rachel_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v think_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n adrianus_n see_v the_o martyr_n suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n he_o ask_v why_o they_o will_v endure_v such_o misery_n when_o they_o may_v by_o retract_n free_v themselves_o to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o aleadge_v that_o text_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_a whereof_o and_o see_v they_o suffer_v so_o cheerful_o do_v so_o convert_v he_o that_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o martyr_n too_o last_o not_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o may_v in_o promise_n of_o reward_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o this_o be_v â—_o treasure_n worthy_a our_o heart_n a_o purchase_n worth_a our_o life_n wherefore_o eye_v not_o the_o stream_n thou_o wade_v through_o but_o the_o firm_a land_n thou_o tende_v to_o and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v hear_v these_o promise_n and_o compare_v
the_o seedtime_n with_o the_o harvest_n look_v up_o from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o fruit_n consider_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o they_o cause_n unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a end_n eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.16.17_o be_v lazarus_n for_o a_o time_n extreme_a miserable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o bless_a lazarus_n thy_o sore_n and_o sorrow_n soon_o cease_v but_o thy_o joy_n be_v everlasting_a now_o i_o think_v if_o thou_o but_o consider_v that_o thy_o pain_n will_v short_o pass_v but_o thy_o joy_n shall_v never_o pass_v away_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o notable_a sovereign_a cordial_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o not_o only_o against_o reproach_n which_o attend_v thy_o profession_n but_o even_o against_o fire_n and_o faggot_n who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o philpoâ—_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o lazarus_n for_o a_o day_n oâ—_n a_o stephen_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o this_o life_n be_v our_o hell_n and_o the_o wicked_n heaven_n joh._n 16.20_o so_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v their_o hell_n and_o our_o heaven_n ver_fw-la â—1_n 33_o prov._n 16.4_o as_o dives_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o torment_n so_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o dives_n be_v in_o torment_n luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 23.25_o and_o herein_o we_o fare_v no_o worse_o than_o cstrist_n do_v not_o his_o spirit_n pass_v from_o the_o cross_n into_o paradise_n do_v not_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o heâ—l_n and_o then_o have_v his_o ascension_n suppose_v thy_o suffering_n be_v great_a what_o then_o assure_v thy_o sâ—lf_n that_o every_o pang_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o respite_n a_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n rest_n and_o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v thou_o esteem_v heaven_n worth_a it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o sensual_a that_o it_o feel_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o the_o finger_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o let_v we_o better_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o behold_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o shall_v see_v his_o peace_n exceed_v his_o pain_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v both_o the_o torment_n present_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v hope_n make_v absent_a joy_n present_a want_n plenitude_n and_o beguile_v calamity_n as_o good_a company_n do_v the_o way_n the_o poor_a traveller_n in_o think_v of_o his_o inn_n go_v on_o more_o cheerful_o and_o the_o bond_n man_n in_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o the_o apprentice_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o year_n of_o covenant_n will_v now_o short_o expire_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o freedom_n confirm_v the_o very_a remembrance_n thereof_o make_v many_o labour_n some_o work_n seem_v more_o light_n and_o less_o grievous_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o afterward_o repent_v it_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v his_o father_n blessing_n that_o he_o have_v endure_v a_o long_a exile_n and_o tedious_a bondage_n or_o joseph_n when_o he_o wâ—s_v once_o make_v ruler_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v sell_v thither_o and_o there_o imprison_v and_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o courtier_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v a_o prisoner_n or_o do_v it_o repent_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v forty_o year_n pass_v through_o a_o forlorn_a wilderness_n or_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v ever_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o their_o service_n here_o and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o be_v make_v free_a in_o glory_n if_o so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o suffer_v cheerful_o patient_o courageous_o what_o god_n impose_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o after_o we_o have_v sweat_v and_o smart_v but_o six_o day_n at_o the_o utmost_a then_o come_v our_o sabbath_n of_o eternal_a rest_n which_o will_v make_v a_o mend_n for_o all_o know_v that_o death_n end_v our_o misery_n and_o begin_v our_o glory_n and_o a_o few_o groan_n be_v well_o bestow_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o immortal_a joy_n let_v then_o our_o eye_n be_v continual_o on_o the_o joy_n which_o follow_v and_o not_o on_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v present_a the_o pain_n neglect_v and_o unregarded_a can_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v reward_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v not_o all_o for_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o suffering_n the_o great_a our_o suffering_n be_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v hereafter_o matth._n 16.27_o the_o deluge_n of_o calamity_n may_v assault_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v exalt_v we_o by_o our_o cross_n sanctify_v weight_n be_v add_v to_o our_o crown_n of_o bliss_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o affliction_n god_n weigh_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n he_o proportion_v our_o glory_n and_o future_a happiness_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o inferior_a good_a work_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v though_o not_o for_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n 62.12_o rom._n 2.6_o rev_n 22._o ver_n 12._o the_o apostle_n tell_v christ_n we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o matth._n 19.27_o christ_n tell_v they_o when_o i_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n you_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n with_o i_o ver_fw-la 28._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rev._n 6.9.11_o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o martyr_n re_n &_o intention_n intention_n non_fw-fr re_fw-mi re_z non_fw-la intention_n in_o both_o deed_n and_o intention_n as_o be_v saint_n steven_n in_o intention_n not_o deed_n as_o be_v saint_n john_n in_o deed_n not_o in_o intention_n as_o be_v the_o innocent_n but_o where_o the_o conflict_n be_v more_o hard_a the_o conquest_n obtain_v shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o tribulation_n lay_v upon_o and_o bear_v by_o we_o shall_v our_o retribution_n of_o glory_n be_v proportion_v and_o persecutor_n say_v bernard_n be_v but_o our_o father_n goldsmith_n work_v to_o add_v pearl_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o ever_o where_o more_o work_n be_v do_v there_o more_o wage_n be_v give_v and_o when_o the_o sight_n or_o conflict_n be_v sharp_a and_o the_o victory_n hard_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n be_v great_a and_o the_o crown_n of_o reward_n more_o glorious_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v will_v not_o be_v deliver_v or_o accept_v of_o their_o enemy_n fair_a offer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o betâ—er_a resurrection_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a reward_n heb._n 11.35_o neither_o will_v we_o wish_v our_o work_n easy_a or_o our_o burden_n light_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o â—he_n recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o apply_v here_o which_o be_v misapply_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n joh_n we_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nothing_o though_o we_o must_v 〈…〉_z he_o mere_o for_o reward_n as_o hireling_n nor_o for_o fear_n as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n for_o love_n o_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v most_o we_o will_v but_o meditate_v and_o look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o have_v once_o finish_v our_o course_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v
school_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a literature_n especial_o the_o university_n remember_v in_o much_o mercy_n all_o that_o be_v afflict_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o both_o whether_o in_o conscience_n groan_v under_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v example_n by_o they_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o thy_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n leave_v we_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v improve_v the_o same_o beyond_o measure_n o_o that_o we_o can_v have_v so_o improve_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o but_o whereas_o thou_o give_v we_o as_o large_a a_o portion_n we_o sudden_o lose_v it_o we_o be_v create_v indeed_o by_o thou_o after_o thy_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n &_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o alas_o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o dull_v our_o judgement_n so_o blind_v our_o will_n so_o pervert_v our_o affection_n so_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n so_o exile_v our_o thought_n so_o surprise_v our_o desire_n so_o entrap_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o sunction_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o disorder_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o usual_o like_o bladder_n we_o be_v not_o more_o empty_a of_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n whereby_o with_o laodicea_n we_o not_o once_o see_v our_o own_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o nakedness_n but_o think_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a enough_o as_o want_v nothing_o when_o as_o scarce_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n yet_o appear_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o love_v and_o serve_v thou_o that_o we_o have_v hate_v those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o perform_v that_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v his_o press-money_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n against_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o vow_n make_v to_o he_o and_o flee_v from_o his_o standard_n yea_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o win_v all_o we_o can_v from_o christ_n by_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o ourselves_o so_o that_o all_o our_o recompense_n of_o thy_o love_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o thou_o love_v yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v persecute_v thou_o with_o paul_n deny_v thou_o with_o peter_n betray_v thou_o with_o judas_n and_o crucify_v thou_o with_o those_o cruel_a jew_n now_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o grant_v our_o request_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o other_o at_o thy_o hand_n then_o great_a and_o grievous_a yea_o then_o double_a damnation_n as_o most_o just_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o most_o most_o merciful_a father_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believ_n in_o he_o who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yea_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o likewise_o know_v that_o mercy_n pleaseath_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not-imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n regenerate_v our_o heart_n change_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n subdue_v our_o reason_n rectify_v our_o judgement_n strengthen_v our_o will_n renew_v our_o affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n beat_v down_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o to_o withstand_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o because_o every_o day_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o our_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o by_o procrastinate_v we_o shall_v but_o heap_v unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n good_a lord_n suffer_v we_o not_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n lest_o the_o custom_n of_o evil_n make_v it_o altogether_o unalterable_a in_o we_o or_o lest_o we_o die_v before_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o lest_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o another_o day_n call_v upon_o thou_o for_o mercy_n because_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o now_o call_v to_o we_o for_o repentance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v this_o be_v the_o happy_a hour_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v rise_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n from_o sleep_n so_o our_o soul_n may_v daily_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n give_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o teâ—stimony_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o thy_o servant_n that_o wisdom_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o shall_v our_o heart_n instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o life_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o give_v we_o single_a heart_n and_o spirit_n without_o guile_n that_o we_o may_v love_v goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o more_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o thy_o sake_n and_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a grant_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o all_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o consider_v that_o whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n thou_o take_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thyself_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o our_o
his_o word_n christ_n blood_n say_v zanchie_a be_v shed_v as_o well_o for_o ablution_n as_o for_o absolution_n as_o well_o to_o cleanse_v from_o the_o soil_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o clear_v and_o assoil_v from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes._n 1.4_o they_o therefore_o that_o never_o come_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v never_o choose_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o yea_o the_o lord_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o tit._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n so_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o direction_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v as_o that_o covenant_n prescribe_v may_v perish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n sect._n xxi_o but_o alas_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v carnal_a man_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n will_v answer_v all_o yea_o confute_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v all_o 〈…〉_z with_o god_n be_v merciful_a or_o in_o case_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v yet_o they_o have_v another_o shift_n or_o rather_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o evasion_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n good_a heart_n and_o mean_v well_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v as_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n as_o can_v be_v be_v elect_v hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o every_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o so_o that_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o man_n our_o invisible_a belief_n by_o our_o visible_a life_n faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o light_n fire_n and_o heat_n ice_n and_o coldness_n the_o spring_n and_o greenness_n the_o rose_n and_o sweetness_n steel_n and_o hardness_n crystal_n and_o clearness_n pitch_n and_o foulness_n honey_n and_o sweetness_n again_o faith_n believe_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n now_o thou_o who_o pretend_v belief_n in_o the_o promise_n show_v i_o thy_o belief_n in_o the_o threaten_n for_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o menace_n which_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o unclean_a covetous_a ambitious_a unjust_a envious_a malicious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a sinner_n how_o dare_v thou_o then_o so_o wallow_v in_o these_o sin_n that_o if_o god_n instead_o of_o hell_n have_v promise_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o thou_o do_v why_o shall_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o thou_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o he_o believe_v namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n and_o tremble_v for_o horror_n jam._n 2._o but_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n even_o mock_v at_o the_o menace_n and_o in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n shall_v befall_v thou_o but_o invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o come_v on_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o though_o those_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o they_o be_v plain_o tell_v by_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 8.44_o yet_o they_o most_o confident_o believe_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o and_o so_o will_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n such_o as_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n such_o as_o glory_v in_o and_o maintain_v their_o sin_n again_o as_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5.22_o 23._o whereas_o presumption_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 19.20_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o believe_v think_v the_o sensualist_n yes_o but_o why_o satan_n trouble_v not_o such_o for_o than_o he_o who_o beget_v this_o presumptuous_a faith_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v against_o himself_o nay_o satan_n confirm_v he_o in_o this_o his_o deceit_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o that_o persuasion_n only_o which_o follow_v sound_a humiliation_n be_v faith_n that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o none_o can_v believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v except_o he_o have_v repent_v beside_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n soever_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o go_v about_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o only_o god_n must_v enable_v to_o both_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o either_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o and_o how_o woeful_o we_o have_v unmake_v ourselves_o but_o sect._n xxii_o second_o as_o for_o their_o good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n they_o may_v think_v what_o they_o will_v but_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n declare_v the_o inward_a intention_n a_o good_a conversion_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v not_o even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v on_o drop_n man_n may_v flatter_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o tongue_n dissemble_v with_o he_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o psal._n 78.36_o 37._o and_o indeed_o they_o who_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v faulty_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o plead_v the_o gooodness_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o god_n be_v like_o malefactor_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o theft_n or_o the_o like_a naughtiness_n by_o plain_a evidence_n to_o their_o face_n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o person_n for_o their_o purgation_n as_o they_o know_v can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o case_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n can_v be_v see_v of_o other_o as_o their_o work_n and_o word_n be_v their_o heart_n will_v appear_v worst_a of_o all_o as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n who_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o of_o all_o as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o let_v a_o vicious_a man_n boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o good_a heart_n i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o yet_o live_v like_o a_o beggar_n which_o two_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n we_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o mean_v well_o alas_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n for_o every_o drop_n of_o wickedness_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o while_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v sinner_n be_v like_o that_o peremptory_a sexâ—on_n that_o say_v howsoever_o the_o day_n go_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o clock_n go_v right_a so_o that_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n do_v every_o way_n please_v i_o defienda_fw-la i_o dios_fw-mi de_fw-mi mio_fw-mi god_n defend_v i_o from_o myself_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o boast_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o arch_a a_o traitor_n as_o any_o he_o shall_v
meet_v withal_o we_o trust_v it_o too_o much_o and_o know_v it_o too_o little_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30.18_o and_o hazael_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o peter_n mat._n 26.33_o luke_n 22.32_o mark_v 14.29_o and_o those_o jew_n act_n 2.36_o and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n yea_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n hell_n of_o good_a wish_n and_o that_o the_o fetter_n which_o sin_n make_v it_o must_v wear_v sect._n xxiii_o three_o touch_v their_o repentance_n my_o answer_n be_v true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o every_o sin_n to_o the_o contrary_a good_a in_o all_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o love_a evil_n and_o hate_v good_a to_o love_v good_a and_o hate_n evil_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n without_o which_o change_n no_o repentance_n no_o be_v save_v the_o two_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n or_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n except_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n go_v both_o together_o for_o either_o of_o these_o single_a make_v but_o a_o half_a or_o halt_a repentance_n a_o unreformed_a sorrow_n be_v but_o deform_a and_o a_o sorrowless_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sorry_a one_o humiliation_n without_o reformation_n be_v a_o foundation_n without_o a_o building_n and_o reformation_n without_o humiliation_n be_v a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n judas_n be_v grieve_v for_o murder_a christ_n yet_o no_o change_n follow_v he_o fall_v to_o murder_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v true_o grieve_v and_o be_v displease_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o a_o change_n sect._n xxiv_o four_o as_o for_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o slumber_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o good_a christian_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n their_o hope_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o charity_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o obedience_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o so_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n they_o have_v regeneration_n in_o conceit_n repentance_n and_o righteousness_n in_o conceit_n they_o serve_v god_n well_o in_o conceit_n do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n in_o conceit_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n only_o in_o conceit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o never_o awake_v until_o they_o feel_v themselves_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n every_o drunken_a beast_n and_o blasphemer_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o none_o shall_v come_v there_o nor_o once_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n which_o they_o abhor_v one_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o cup_n another_o nothing_o but_o his_o coin_n a_o three_o only_a his_o courtesan_n yet_o all_o these_o point_n to_o meet_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n but_o not_o to_o heaven_n micha_n when_o he_o have_v a_o levite_n in_o his_o house_n think_v that_o god_n love_v he_o judg._n 17.13_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o formalist_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o as_o the_o jew_n thought_n we_o may_v put_v away_o our_o wife_n we_o may_v swear_v we_o may_v hate_v our_o enemy_n we_o may_v kill_v the_o prophet_n subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o tradition_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n why_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 8.39_o but_o by_o their_o leave_n christ_n call_v they_o bastard_n and_o find_v out_o another_o father_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v profane_a libertine_n such_o as_o account_v not_o themselves_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v ill_o yea_o the_o most_o covetous_a oppressor_n who_o may_v say_v as_o pope_n leo_n do_v i_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n because_o i_o have_v so_o often_o sell_v it_o upon_o earth_n every_o man_n of_o they_o hope_n i_o confess_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n to_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_a nor_o our_o priest_n to_o expiate_v except_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o pardon_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n if_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o have_v also_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o christ_n justify_v blood_n be_v give_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v even_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o have_v you_o then_o no_o government_n of_o your_o passion_n no_o conscience_n of_o your_o action_n no_o care_n of_o your_o life_n false_a hypocrite_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v and_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o you_o unjust_o arrogate_v sect._n xxv_o but_o yet_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o in_o sundry_a particular_n you_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o wicked_a reprobate_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o do_v but_o deal_v impartial_o with_o thyself_o and_o tell_v i_o thou_o civil_a justiciary_a whether_o thou_o ever_o have_v the_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o relent_v and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ahab_n to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o with_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v many_o thing_n with_o herod_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n with_o jehu_n willing_o to_o part_v with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o thy_o good_n with_o ananias_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thy_o hope_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v poor_a christ_n as_o demas_n and_o other_o to_o venture_v thy_o life_n with_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n himself_o that_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v contrition_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v confession_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n again_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o papist_n repentance_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n still_o now_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v short_a of_o these_o many_o such_o as_o these_o be_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o please_v thyself_o in_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n who_o come_v further_o behind_o they_o than_o they_o do_v behind_o true_a christian_n if_o some_o that_o have_v journy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a shall_v yet_o never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n shall_v those_o that_o never_o leave_v egypt_n be_v the_o stony_a ground_n reprobate_a and_o can_v the_o highway_n ground_n be_v good_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ground_n mention_v mark_v 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o receive_v the_o seed_n yet_o all_o damn_a whither_o then_o shall_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n drive_v they_o that_o will_v never_o yet_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o religious_a ear_n but_o vicious_a man_n think_v god_n be_v all_o mercy_n as_o foggy_a air_n use_v to_o represent_v every_o object_n far_o big_a than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4.24_o heb._n 12.29_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o deut._n 28._o thrice_o as_o many_o curse_n as_o blessing_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o merciful_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a cruel_a and_o
but_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o without_o put_v difference_n desire_v not_o so_o much_o brain-knowledg_n as_o to_o be_v soul-wise_a and_o then_o you_o will_v employ_v your_o wisdom_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n let_v thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n faith_n in_o good_a work_n to_o know_v god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v thyself_o &_o in_o thyself_o not_o so_o much_o thy_o strength_n as_o thy_o weakness_n pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v serve_v thou_o instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v thou_o understand_v such_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o god_n word_n thy_o judgement_n and_o whole_a conversation_n that_o what_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v by_o rote_n thou_o may_v double_v by_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o indeed_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v no_o less_o feel_v than_o know_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o extreme_a study_n or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o good_a man_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaak_n when_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o ask_v how_o know_v this_o man_n the_o scripture_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o learning_n some_o man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o learning_n like_a prisilla_n and_o aquila_n poor_a tent-maker_n who_o be_v able_a to_o school_v apollo_n that_o great_a clerk_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n what_o can_v we_o lay_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n so_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o venison_n when_o his_o father_n ask_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o sudden_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o sudden_o to_o my_o hand_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n do_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o wicked_a because_o god_n bring_v the_o meaning_n sudden_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v clear_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 44.45_o lo_o how_o sudden_o their_o knowledge_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o general_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n hatch_v make_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o prov._n 1_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o vers_n 23._o and_o psal._n 25._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v they_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o have_v he_o make_v any_o such_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o see_v dan._n 12.10_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o othre_n in_o parrables_n that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v luke_n 8.10_o mark_n 3_o 11_o matth_n 13_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v except_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o accrd_v to_o his_o will_n believe_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o sin_n and_o want_v that_o you_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o you_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v more_o sound_o repent_v more_o zealous_o do_v more_o patient_o suffer_v and_o more_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o duty_n but_o above_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o sampsons_n companion_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o mat._n 16.17_o yea_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o portius_n or_o pythagoras_n who_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o memory_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o virgil_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o all_o science_n be_v lose_v they_o may_v be_v find_v again_o in_o he_o to_o aben_n ezra_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o knowledge_n have_v put_v out_o her_o candle_n at_o his_o brain_n she_o may_v light_v it_o again_o and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o wisdom_n or_o josephus_n scaliger_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o thirty_o language_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dunce_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o illiterate_a believer_n for_o one_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o only_o know_v god_n counsel_n luk._n 21.15_o which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o the_o scholar_n learn_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o teacher_n the_o eye_n see_v distinct_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v too_o weak_a without_o never_o strong_a enough_o luk._n 24.44_o 45._o pro._n 1.23_o §_o 51._o four_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n the_o first_o step_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o ignorance_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n in_o our_o own_o opinion_n before_o we_o can_v be_v true_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o know_n enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o know_v so_o little_a for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o the_o very_a first_o lesson_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v humility_n he_o will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psalm_n 25.9_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a pride_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o proud_a wit_n be_v reform_v john_n 9.39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o pride_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o air_n this_o self-opinion_n must_v be_v blow_v out_o of_o we_o before_o save_v knowledge_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o christ_n will_v know_v none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o none_o but_o humble_a soul_n true_o know_v christ._n now_o the_o way_n to_o become_v humble_a be_v by_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o our_o want_n the_o peacock_n pride_n be_v much_o abate_v when_o she_o look_v on_o the_o blackness_n of_o her_o leg_n and_o foot_n now_o suppose_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o want_v pro._n 1.5_o 7._o psal._n 73.22_o and_o the_o less_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blindness_n sickness_n deformity_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o blind_a sick_a and_o deform_a we_o be_v five_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n i'faith_o most_o clear_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v both_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n john_n 12.46_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o want_v faith_n be_v like_o blind_a samson_n without_o his_o guide_n or_o like_o poliphemus_n who_o never_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o ulysses_n
that_o stone_n he_o shall_v have_v throw_v down_o on_o frderick_n the_o emperor_n at_o his_o devotion_n or_o as_o griphus_n his_o mother_n be_v make_v to_o take_v that_o draught_n wherewith_o she_o intend_v to_o poison_v he_o yea_o how_o little_a be_v judas_n set_v by_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o once_o he_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n how_o do_v they_o shake_v he_o off_o in_o that_o pitiful_a distress_n with_o look_n thou_o to_o it_o and_o so_o how_o poor_a be_v the_o witch_n that_o in_o confidence_n of_o these_o promise_n even_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n see_v here_o in_o these_o few_o example_n you_o have_v the_o depth_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a politician_n and_o yet_o lewd_a man_n most_o ridiculous_o and_o absurd_o call_v wicked_a policy_n wisdom_n and_o their_o success_n happiness_n but_o herein_o satan_n make_v they_o of_o all_o fool_n the_o superlative_a in_o mistake_v villainy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o best_a virtue_n and_o what_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o all_o but_o this_o faux-like_a they_o project_v other_o man_n overthrow_n purchase_v their_o own_o neither_o have_v any_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o his_o wisdom_n have_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n as_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o example_n that_o be_v record_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n turn_v into_o a_o curse_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o pharisee_n into_o a_o woe_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n into_o folly_n the_o wisdom_n of_o nimrod_n into_o confusion_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n into_o expulsion_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jezabel_n into_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o case_n prove_v but_o like_o the_o spider_n that_o be_v weave_v a_o curious_a net_n to_o catch_v the_o swallow_n who_o when_o she_o come_v bear_v away_o both_o net_n and_o web_n and_o weaver_n too_o wherefore_o o_o god_n make_v i_o but_o soul-wise_a and_o i_o shall_v never_o envy_v their_o knowledge_n that_o pity_v my_o simplicity_n let_v i_o be_v weak_a in_o policy_n so_o i_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o the_o most_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o but_o be_v thus_o discover_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o love_v &_o lust_n be_v not_o all_o one_o so_o a_o cunning_a politician_n &_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o both_o one_o as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o that_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o play_v well_o §_o 54._o true_o if_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o sideways_o as_o appelles_n paint_a antigonus_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o strength_n of_o brain_n and_o part_n alone_o and_o not_o consider_v they_o whole_a and_o together_o their_o ability_n with_o their_o deficiency_n they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o be_v mistake_v but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v proper_o subtle_a person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v jonadab_n who_o give_v that_o wicked_a and_o crasty_a counsel_n to_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.3_o 5._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n 2_o sam._n 14.2_o and_o elimas_n act._n 13.10_o as_o be_v rare_o gift_v to_o deceive_v and_o more_o crafty_a and_o wily_a then_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o wise_a man_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o wisdom_n back_o ward_n and_o to_o study_v the_o dangerous_a art_n of_o self-sophystry_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v play_v wily_a beguile_v themselves_o and_o to_o plor_fw-la self-treason_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a when_o the_o betrayer_n and_o betray_v spell_n but_o one_o man_n again_o admit_v they_o the_o most_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o good_a though_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o if_o you_o will_v wise_a in_o good_n not_o wise_a in_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o old_a serpent_n seem_v to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a than_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o matth._n 4.9_o so_o the_o politician_n may_v true_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o plain_a deal_n neighbour_n by_o five_o hundred_o pound_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o one_o speak_v of_o woman_n though_o partial_o that_o thâ—y_o be_v more_o witty_a in_o wickedness_n than_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o more_o fit_o compare_v they_o then_o to_o bat_n night-crow_n owl_n and_o cat_n which_o can_v see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a then_o in_o the_o light_n their_o wisdom_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o polipus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o foolish_a fish_n yet_o use_v great_a skill_n in_o take_v of_o other_o fish_n nevertheless_o yield_v they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkuesse_n and_o their_o end_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wise_a only_o to_o evil_a their_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a end_n in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n prov._n 1.7_o and_o david_n think_v there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o atheist_n psal._n 53.1_o &_o 49.13_o and_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wise_a politician_n upon_o earth_n the_o most_o ample_a and_o cunning_a machiavellian_n that_o live_v be_v he_o a_o doctor_n in_o that_o deep_a reach_a faculty_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o fool_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o term_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o only_o lay_v up_o his_o own_o good_n luke_n 12._o 18_o 20._o find_v out_o a_o name_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o other_o man_n and_o though_o worldly_a man_n call_v the_o simple_a fool_n yeâ—_n god_n call_v the_o crafty_a fool_n jer._n 8.9_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o of_o all_o atheist_n and_o fool_n which_o seem_v wise_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o that_o love_v money_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o humanist_n and_o politician_n decipher_v together_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n servant_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a be_v so_o wise_a as_o the_o godly_a man_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n repute_v they_o or_o they_o themselves_o i_o confess_v the_o one_o speak_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o other_o statute_n history_n and_o husbandry_n well_o enough_o to_o make_v their_o neighbour_n think_v they_o wise_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o seem_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spaniard_n whereas_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o french_a be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v the_o former_a be_v wise_a man_n in_o foolish_a thing_n and_o foolish_a man_n in_o wise_a thing_n sharp-eyed_n as_o eagle_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o blind_a as_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v heaven_n be_v a_o brave_a place_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v there_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o §_o 55._o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n their_o folly_n to_o the_o end_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o ashamed_a and_o consequent_o become_v soul-wise_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n i_o drive_v at_o for_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o disgrace_v man_n purposely_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sot_n and_o shallow-brain_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o conscientious_a christian_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v but_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o great_a and_o general_a concernment_n therefore_o that_o other_o also_o may_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o same_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v upon_o some_o particular_n and_o the_o next_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o these_o last_o mention_v that_o be_v your_o covetous_a miserly_n muck-worm_n who_o though_o they_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o those_o ambodexter_n i_o last_o speak_v of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n now_o although_o you_o can_v name_v one_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n but_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a a_o great_a fool_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v the_o parallel_n in_o one_o only_o lest_o i_o shall_v
so_o important_a a_o 〈…〉_z first_o if_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o or_o that_o light_a from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o light_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o glorious_a which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a house_n or_o rather_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_v it_o isa._n 66.1_o matth._n 5.35_o act._n 7.49_o how_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n or_o if_o sinner_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n enemy_n have_v here_o in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n such_o variety_n of_o enjoyment_n to_o please_v their_o very_a sense_n as_o who_o can_v express_v the_o pleasurable_a variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v the_o taste_n of_o voice_n and_o melodious_a sound_n to_o recreate_v the_o hear_n of_o scent_n and_o perfume_n provide_v to_o accommodate_v our_o very_a smelling_n of_o recreation_n and_o sport_n to_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o like_a of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v idol_n that_o carnal_a man_n do_v mighty_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o true_a joy_n what_o think_v we_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o viz._n those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o god_n dear_a darling_n in_o heaven_n again_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n find_v such_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n lip-learning_n and_o brain-knowledg_n for_o even_o mundane_a knowledge_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o excellency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o affect_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o so_o rich_a a_o pearl_n 〈◊〉_d at_o none_o but_o swine_n do_v despise_v it_o yea_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o take_v with_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o satan_n well_o know_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n insomuch_o that_o plato_n think_v in_o case_n wisdom_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o unto_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o moral_a man_n take_v in_o secular_a and_o mundane_a knowledge_n and_o leaâ—â—â—g_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o a_o experimental_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v david_n and_o solomon_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o sweetness_n and_o to_o value_v it_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yea_o before_o pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o worth_n how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v our_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o moonlight_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o three_o if_o mere_a naturian_o have_v be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o think_v if_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n it_o will_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o love_n and_o admiration_n thereof_o yea_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o most_o spiteful_o scoff_n at_o and_o backbite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v a_o man_n sincere_a upright_a and_o honest_a can_v choose_v â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_z touch_v john_n and_o king_n agrippa_n touch_v paul_n sect._n 2._o or_o rather_o if_o god_n own_o people_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o glorification_n begin_v what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o see_v but_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o first_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v any_o reward_n for_o those_o small_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o save_v we_o that_o by_o our_o work_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v to_o who_o all_o homage_n be_v due_a and_o all_o service_n too_o little_a for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a halleluja_n yea_o god_n so_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n fly_v to_o his_o sphere_n the_o stone_n hasten_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o river_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n without_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n their_o last_o end_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quietness_n never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n which_o ever_o stand_v quiver_a and_o tremble_v until_o it_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o direct_a aspect_n of_o the_o northern_a pole_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o do_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o clear_a and_o calm_a alâ—_n storm_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v no_o misery_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n be_v no_o small_a joy_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul._n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o be_v privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiaphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n pleasure_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n rejoice_v evermore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o eunuch_n no_o soon_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o he_o then_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o râ—cheâ—_n honour_n and_o great_a place_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 〈◊〉_d same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o
shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n have_v propose_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n have_v impose_v such_o a_o easy_a task_n yea_o more_o be_v heaven_n so_o unspeakable_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a and_o hell_n so_o unutterable_o doleful_a then_o let_v nothing_o be_v think_v too_o much_o that_o we_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v here_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o woe_n we_o have_v deserve_v in_o hell_n or_o those_o joy_n we_o be_v reserve_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v now_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o hellfire_n be_v only_o reprieve_v for_o a_o timâ—_n but_o from_o this_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n jesus_n have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o o_o think_v then_o yea_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o it_o how_o rich_a the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o free_v we_o and_o that_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o redeem_v we_o yea_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_z can_v any_o one_o in_o common_a reason_n meditate_v so_o unbottomed_a a_o love_n and_o not_o study_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o answerable_a and_o thankful_a demeanour_n if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o lâ—ves_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_n sufficient_a what_o price_n then_o shall_v we_o set_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v we_o then_o for_o christ_n sake_n what_o we_o will_v do_v for_o a_o friend_n sake_n yea_o let_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o our_o former_a unthankfulness_n and_o our_o wonderful_a provoke_v of_o he_o harken_v we_o unto_o christ_n voice_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o without_o be_v sway_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o most_o be_v let_v we_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obey_v all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o as_o who_o will_v not_o obtain_v heaven_n at_o any_o rate_n at_o any_o cost_n or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n even_o a_o crown_n without_o care_n without_o rival_n without_o envy_n without_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o reward_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o we_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o short_a apprenticeship_n in_o god_n service_n here_o â—o_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o free_a in_o glory_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o philpot_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o lazarus_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o steven_n for_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o much_o to_o endure_v fâ—r_v those_o pleasure_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o what_o pain_n can_v we_o think_v too_o much_o to_o suffer_v what_o little_a enough_o to_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternity_n for_o this_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n where_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sorrow_n cease_v to_o suffer_v cease_v to_o sin_n where_o god_n shall_v turn_v all_o the_o water_n of_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o endless_a and_o unexpressible_a comfort_n you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v a_o hire_a servant_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o his_o new_a master_n that_o will_v scarce_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o can_v we_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o give_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v he_o â—ot_n field_n and_o vineyard_n as_o saul_n pretend_v 1_o sam_n 22_o 7._o etc._n etc._n nor_o town_n and_o city_n as_o cicero_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o caesar_n but_o even_o a_o hundred-â—old_a more_o than_o we_o part_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a mansâ—ons_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o john_n 14.2_o st._n paul_n say_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o where_o note_v the_o incomparable_a and_o infinitive_n difference_n between_o the_o woâ—k_n and_o the_o wage_n light_a affliction_n receive_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o momentary_a affliction_n eternal_a glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o empty_a delight_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o their_o unsufferable_a punishment_n be_v interminable_a and_o endless_a their_o pleasure_n be_v short_a their_o pain_n everlasting_a our_o pain_n be_v short_a our_o joy_n eternal_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n â—am_n 1.12_o 〈…〉_z what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o or_o rather_o madness_n for_o the_o small_a pleasure_n of_o some_o base_a lust_n some_o paltry_a profit_n or_o fleet_a vanity_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o a_o pleasant_a drink_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o another_o world_n torment_v without_o end_n and_o beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o conceit_n four_o be_v it_o so_o that_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v complete_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a or_o miserable_a with_o what_o resolution_n and_o zeal_n shall_v we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a nor_o make_v our_o great_a business_n our_o least_o and_o last_o care_n i_o know_v well_o thou_o have_v rather_o when_o thou_o die_v go_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o than_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o so_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o infinite_a purity_n and_o who_o have_v equal_o promise_v salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n to_o those_o who_o break_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v to_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o most_o merciful_a god_n exod._n 34.6_o so_o to_o all_o wilful_a and_o impenitant_a sinner_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n heb._n 12.29_o deut._n 4_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v no_o issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o espy_v one_o day_n a_o well-favoured_a and_o towardly_a youth_n he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o tutor_n to_o instruct_v he_o provide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o if_o he_o prove_v fit_a for_o government_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v king_n if_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o chain_n and_o make_v a_o galleyslave_n the_o youth_n be_v mislead_v and_o neglect_v both_o his_o tutor_n good_a counsel_n and_o his_o book_n so_o as_o his_o master_n correct_v he_o and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o know_v what_o honour_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o be_v lâ—ke_v to_o loose_v by_o this_o thy_o idle_a and_o loose_a carriage_n well_o thou_o will_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v to_o late_a sore_o rue_v this_o and_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o year_n the_o king_n die_v who_o council_n and_o executour_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o state_n government_n call_v he_o before_o they_o and_o declare_v the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v for_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o galley_n there_o to_o toil_n and_o tug_v at_o the_o oaâ—s_v perpetual_o where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o lash_v
if_o he_o remit_v his_o stroke_n never_o so_o little_a where_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o now_o he_o be_v chain_v who_o may_v have_v walk_v at_o liberty_n now_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n who_o might_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o king_n now_o he_o be_v overrule_v by_o turk_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v over_o christian_n the_o thought_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o double_v his_o misery_n and_o make_v he_o bewail_v his_o sorrow_n with_o tear_n of_o blood_n now_o this_o hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o careless_a person_n save_v that_o this_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o as_o earth_n come_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a misery_n of_o eternal_a wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o to_o become_v thy_o very_a case_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a impenitency_n but_o if_o not_o bethink_v thyself_o and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o that_o without_o delay_v one_o minute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n if_o once_o thou_o come_v there_o and_o 〈…〉_z thou_o can_v swallow_v thy_o spittle_n if_o thou_o die_v this_o day_n in_o thy_o natural_a condition_n many_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a bâ—t_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v despise_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 130.4_o yea_o know_v this_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o table-book_n of_o thy_o memory_n and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o if_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o thou_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o will_v double_v thy_o doom_n and_o increase_v the_o pile_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o that_o everyday_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o thy_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o by_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v but_o treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o this_o judge_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o speak_v mat._n 12.36_o much_o more_o than_o for_o our_o wicked_a action_n therefore_o beware_v what_o thou_o do_v against_o he_o man_n may_v dream_v of_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o holy_a course_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o who_o briâ—gs_v even_o idle_a word_n to_o judgement_n and_o forget_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o disobedience_n how_o will_v he_o spare_v our_o gross_a negligence_n and_o presumption_n how_o our_o formality_n and_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n much_o more_o our_o flagitious_a wickedness_n heb._n 12.29_o sect._n 3_o wherefore_o as_o you_o ever_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o torment_a flame_n of_o hellfire_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glorification_n holiness_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o glorify_v our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o also_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o woeful_a and_o dolorous_a then_o it_o behoove_v all_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n to_o see_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n soul_n and_o that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o through_o their_o neglect_n as_o tell_v i_o will_v not_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o hey_n perish_v through_o your_o neglect_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sad_a to_o have_v child_n and_o servant_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n say_n lord_n my_o father_n never_o mind_v i_o my_o master_n never_o regard_v i_o i_o may_v sin_v he_o never_o reprove_v i_o i_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v sad_a second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v child_n and_o servant_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v lust_n restrain_v than_o satisfy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n than_o to_o have_v a_o wicked_a liberty_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v you_o damn_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v you_o alone_o they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n fear_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v they_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a more_o than_o the_o stroke_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o setter_n to_o a_o dungeon_n a_o gallow_n to_o hell_n fire_n give_v not_o way_n to_o imaginary_a speculative_a heart-sin_n murder_v in_o the_o beast_n uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o thought_n give_v wâ—y_o to_o will_v come_v to_o actu_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o get_v but_o in_o he_o will_v be_v to_o hard_a for_o you_o and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n upon_o the_o one_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a that_o so_o i_o may_v if_o god_n so_o please_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v some_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n under_o which_o without_o repentance_n they_o must_v lie_v everlasting_o and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v like_o the_o searcher_n of_o canaan_n bring_v you_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thereby_o of_o the_o plentiful_a vintage_n we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o if_o any_o will_v true_o know_v themselves_o and_o how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o end_n let_v they_o read_v the_o whole_a booâ—_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v viz._n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o book_n be_v licence_v by_o john_n downame_n and_o thomas_n gataker_n what_o follow_v be_v both_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sheet_n and_o to_o occasion_n or_o forewarn_v swearer_n who_o swarm_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o number_n be_v numberless_a and_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v herein_o hear_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o these_o their_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a monitor_n the_o book_n giver_n present_v a_o few_o consideration_n even_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v god_n become_v man_n angel_n become_v dâ—vils_n and_o man_n become_v beast_n for_o each_o man_n by_o nature_n every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n in_o condition_n as_o jeremy_n affirm_v jer._n 10.14_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o braw_v man_n heart_n sâ—ared_v their_o conscience_n and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v swear_v and_o curse_v as_o familiar_o as_o dog_n bark_n when_o the_o just_a and_o true_a god_n have_v for_o their_o rebellious_a wickedness_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o despise_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o be_v better_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o even_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o some_o heinous_a malefactor_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a place_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o john_n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o gen._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o revel_v 2_o 10_o 3_o 15._o john_n 8.44_o &_o 12.31_o &_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o then_o they_o become_v so_o devilized_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o may_v they_o say_v we_o live_v noâ—_n but_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o father_n gen._n 3.15_o john_n 8_o 44._o but_o their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o prince_n john_n 14.30_o and_o work_v in_o they_o his_o pleasure_n eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o read_v joh._n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o &_o 12.1_o 2_o to_o 12._o 1_o chro._n 21.1_o gen._n 3_o 1_o to_o 6._o rev._n 2.10_o and_o these_o you_o may_v
number_n of_o those_o that_o by_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n discredit_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o because_o they_o have_v be_v christen_v as_o simon_n magus_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n like_o judas_n and_o for_o company_n go_v to_o church_n also_o as_o dog_n do_v be_v call_v christian_n as_o we_o call_v the_o heathen_a image_n god_n yea_o and_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v no_o more_o like_a christian_n than_o michols_n image_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v like_o david_n who_o make_v the_o world_n only_o their_o god_n and_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v alone_o their_o religion_n who_o be_v so_o graceless_a that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n except_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n who_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n will_v scoff_n at_o a_o christian_a indeed_o who_o honour_n the_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o cold_a profession_n while_o they_o worry_v the_o live_a saint_n in_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n who_o so_o hate_v holiness_n that_o they_o will_v hate_v a_o man_n for_o it_o and_o say_v of_o good_a live_n as_o festus_n of_o great_a learning_n it_o make_v a_o man_n mad_a who_o heart_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o some_o stomach_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sweet_a meat_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v how_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o truth_n who_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o â—ust_z who_o call_v zeal_n madness_n and_o religion_n foolishness_n who_o love_n their_o sin_n so_o much_o above_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o mock_v their_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o even_o hate_v one_o to_o the_o death_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v condemn_v all_o for_o roundhead_n that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o conscience_n then_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o adam_n will_v become_v satan_n bondslave_n for_o a_o apple_n and_o like_o esau_n sell_v their_o birthright_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o blessing_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n who_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o palate_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o good_a man_n but_o reason_n also_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o man_n who_o waste_v virtue_n fast_o than_o riches_n and_o riches_n fast_o than_o any_o virtue_n can_v â—et_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o patrimony_n in_o riot_n and_o upon_o dice_n drab_n drunkenness_n who_o place_n all_o their_o felicity_n in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel_n house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v their_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o rob_v who_o will_v borrow_v of_o every_o one_o but_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v their_o glory_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n who_o instead_o of_o quench_v their_o thirst_n drown_v their_o sense_n and_o have_v rather_o leave_v their_o wit_n then_o the_o wine_n behind_o they_o who_o place_n their_o paradise_n in_o their_o throat_n heaven_n in_o their_o gut_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o pour_v their_o patrimony_n down_o their_o throat_n and_o throw_v the_o house_n so_o long_o out_o at_o window_n that_o at_o length_n their_o house_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o door_n who_o think_v every_o one_o exorbitant_a that_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o rule_n who_o will_v traduce_v all_o who_o they_o can_v seduce_v even_o condemn_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o they_o commend_v in_o their_o conscience_n who_o as_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o they_o will_v hear_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o blind_a to_o their_o own_o fault_n then_o quick-sighted_a in_o other_o man_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v their_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o who_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o ouâ—_n of_o custom_n as_o cur_n bark_v yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n thar_z they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v reprove_v for_o swear_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v covetous_a cormorant_n greedy_a griper_n miserly_a muck-worm_n all_o who_o reach_n be_v at_o riches_n who_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n and_o commodity_n the_o stern_a of_o their_o conscience_n who_o hold_v every_o thing_n lawful_a if_o it_o be_v gainful_a who_o prefer_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v faâ—ted_v with_o god_n blessing_n do_v spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n who_o like_a man_n sleep_v in_o a_o boat_n be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o world_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o gravesend_n death_n without_o once_o wake_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o do_v as_o they_o see_v other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n who_o do_v what_o be_v moral_o good_a more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v tremble_v more_o at_o â—â—e_z thought_n of_o a_o bailiff_n or_o a_o prison_n then_o of_o satan_n or_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n who_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n yet_o hate_v all_o that_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o be_v slint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n have_v their_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o the_o tempter_n shut_v to_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o disobey_v god_n then_o displease_v great_a one_o fear_v more_o the_o world_n scorn_n than_o his_o anger_n and_o rather_o than_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v what_o god_n forbid_v yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v who_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n only_o and_o yet_o look_v for_o christ_n wage_n expect_v that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n who_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v persecute_v honest_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v base_a and_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 10.2_o who_o will_v boast_v of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o believe_v jam._n 2.19_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n resolve_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v till_o they_o feel_v what_o be_v write_v and_o who_o nothing_o will_v confute_v but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o think_v their_o villainy_n be_v unseen_a because_o it_o be_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o live_v like_o beast_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n consider_v the_o swarm_n legion_n million_o of_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o levit._n 19.17_o isa._n 58.1_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n there_o be_v above_o twenty_o several_a book_n purposely_o compose_v wherein_o be_v proper_a remedy_n of_o
that_o perish_v by_o mahomet_n juggle_n add_v to_o the_o pilâ—_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a horror_n so_o if_o we_o sow_v good_a work_n succession_n shall_v reap_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o make_v other_o so_o good_a report_n from_o bad_a man_n no_o mean_a disparagement_n together_o with_o a_o cordial_n for_o christian_n when_o they_o receive_v evil_a for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o arrow_n draw_v forth_o of_o that_o sententious_a quiver_n entitle_v a_o christian_a library_n or_o a_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a paradise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n sect_n i._o convert_v reverend_a sir_n when_o by_o a_o providence_n you_o hear_v i_o swear_v and_o curse_v you_o give_v i_o a_o print_a paper_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o that_o foul_a audacious_a provoke_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a sin_n and_o withal_o entreat_v i_o to_o read_v three_o large_a tract_n viz._n a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o heart_n index_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o pathetical_a description_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o to_o i_o who_o you_o have_v never_o before_o see_v seem_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o strange_a and_o have_v a_o dark_a heart_n in_o stead_n of_o great_a love_n and_o thanks_o i_o return_v you_o a_o most_o churlish_a and_o uncivil_a answer_n and_o according_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o my_o drunken_a consort_n i_o read_v it_o with_o no_o less_o scorn_n than_o ignorance_n but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v it_o make_v i_o tremble_v nor_o can_v i_o rest_v until_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o other_o three_o book_n which_o have_v so_o represent_v the_o very_a thought_n secret_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n once_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4.29_o which_o make_v i_o conclude_v with_o that_o vnbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 14.24.25_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o contrive_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9.32.33_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v for_o till_o then_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o world_n road_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o mistrust_n what_o change_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o great_o i_o have_v long_v to_o see_v you_o again_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v only_o this_o when_o i_o have_v read_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o levit._n 19.17_o and_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n who_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o help_v themselves_o i_o have_v and_o not_o without_o some_o comfortable_a success_n take_v up_o your_o trade_n in_o give_v the_o paper_n and_o mention_v the_o book_n to_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v blaspheme_v my_o maker_n or_o belch_v out_o their_o spleen_n against_o goodness_n as_o well_o consider_v that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o indies_n and_o indeed_o who_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o make_v to_o bleed_v to_o see_v what_o multitude_n there_o be_v that_o go_v blindfold_a to_o destruction_n and_o no_o man_n offer_v to_o stop_v or_o check_v they_o before_o they_o arrive_v there_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n matth._n 7.13.14_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o revel_v 20.8_o and_o 13_o 16._o rom._n 9.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ephes._n 2.1_o to_o 4._o john_n 8.44_o and_o certain_o it_o more_o than_o behoove_v i_o as_o be_v myself_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n 23._o to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o of_o my_o brethren_n after_o i_o in_o imitation_n of_o andrew_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n v._n 45._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o to_o 41._o and_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n rom._n 9.3_o neither_o be_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o yea_o how_o can_v i_o be_v thankful_a to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o i_o or_o in_o the_o least_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o thus_o resolve_v as_o by_o my_o sin_n and_o bad_a example_n i_o have_v draw_v other_o from_o god_n so_o now_o i_o will_v all_o i_o can_v draw_z other_o with_o myself_o to_o god_n yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o faithful_a a_o servant_n to_o my_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v former_o be_v to_o satan_n saul_n convert_v will_v build_v up_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o preach_v as_o zealous_o as_o ever_o he_o persecute_v only_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o the_o way_n which_o make_v i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o i_o be_o so_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v where_o ever_o i_o come_v both_o by_o parent_n friend_n and_o enemy_n for_o give_v these_o paper_n that_o they_o make_v i_o even_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n do_v rebecca_n gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o leave_v off_o since_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n who_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n for_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n i_o displease_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v hate_v and_o vex_v i_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n i_o displease_v god_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v and_o condemn_v i_o now_o though_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n my_o enemy_n than_o my_o maker_n my_o redeemer_n and_o my_o conscience_n act_v 5.29_o yet_o it_o almost_o beat_v i_o off_o from_o be_v religious_a back_o to_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v be_v more_o spirit_n than_o flesh_n that_o can_v content_o make_v himself_o contemptible_a to_o follow_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o for_o singularity_n endure_v so_o many_o base_a and_o vile_a nickname_n have_v his_o religion_n judge_v hypocrisy_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n silliness_n his_o zeal_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a malicious_a and_o mischievous_a construction_n make_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v better_o abide_v a_o stake_n god_n assist_v i_o than_o the_o mock_n scoff_v and_o scorn_v which_o every_o where_o i_o meet_v withal_o its_o death_n to_o i_o to_o be_v mock_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.19_o now_o can_v you_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o cowardliness_n as_o you_o have_v of_o my_o curse_v and_o swear_v i_o shall_v have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o bless_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v you_o and_o why_o not_o since_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a isaiah_n 50.4_o sect._n 2._o minister_n if_o you_o will_v shake_v off_o this_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o which_o satan_n for_o the_o present_a hold_v you_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o bashful_a devil_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v both_o inform_v your_o judgement_n and_o confirm_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o calumny_n though_o there_o need_v no_o more_o then_o ephes._n 6.11_o 12_o james_n 3.6.2_o tim._n 3.12_o matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 10.22_o and_o 24.9_o luke_n 2.34_o 35._o and_o 4.29_o john_n 15.20_o gen._n 3.15_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 1â—_n 13_o 14._o luke_n 14.27_o and_o 6.26_o philip._n 1.28_o 29._o revel_v 2.13_o do_v but_o serious_o ponder_v these_o few_o place_n and_o consider_v by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o then_o certain_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nectar_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v in_o sorrow_n we_o endure_v for_o righteousness_n and_o methinks_v when_o i_o hear_v goodness_n calumniate_v i_o bear_v it_o the_o easy_a because_o the_o servant_n of_o vice_n and_o none_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o better_a to_o help_v and_o further_o you_o in_o this_o great_a work_n take_v these_o ensue_a notion_n aphorism_n and_o conclusion_n which_o perhaps_o alone_o may_v both_o embolden_v you_o and_o stop_v many_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o scoff_v you_o first_o
cor._n 4.12_o 4._o §_o but_o this_o be_v not_o one_o half_a of_o thy_o offence_n for_o who_o do_v thou_o curse_v alas_o the_o creature_n that_o displease_v thou_o be_v but_o instrument_n thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o god_n the_o author_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o psal._n 39.9_o 10._o gen._n 45.8_o joh_n 1.21_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o great_a cross_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o look_v up_o from_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o or_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o god_n people_n do_v thou_o like_v a_o mastiff_n â—og_n set_v upon_o the_o stone_n or_o weapon_n that_o hurt_v thou_o but_o in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v you_o angry_a withal_o do_v your_o horse_n the_o dice_n the_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n displease_v you_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o if_o their_o master_n bid_v smite_v they_o must_v not_o forbear_v they_o may_v say_v true_o what_o rabshekeh_n usurp_v isa._n 36.10_o be_v we_o come_v without_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v thou_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o senacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 5._o §_o beside_o why_o do_v thou_o curse_v thy_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v so_o but_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n account_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n in_o wish_v he_o the_o pox_n plague_n or_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o damn_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o rare_a thing_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o curser_n to_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n for_o like_o shimei_n and_o goliath_n to_o david_n thou_o will_v kill_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v thou_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o trust_v his_o hand_n that_o ban_n i_o with_o his_o tongue_n have_v david_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o either_o shimei_n or_o goliath_n and_o not_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o he_o have_v then_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o common_o any_o sin_n commit_v or_o just_a offence_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o curse_v who_o can_v have_v less_o deserve_v those_o curse_n and_o stone_n from_o shimei_n then_o david_n yea_o do_v not_o that_o head_n deserve_v to_o be_v tongueless_a that_o body_n to_o be_v headless_a that_o so_o undeserved_o curse_v such_o a_o innocent_a as_o after_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o curse_n and_o stone_n which_o shimei_n throw_v at_o david_n rebount_v upon_o shimei_n and_o split_v his_o heart_n yea_o and_o at_o last_o knockâ—_n out_o his_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a of_o goliahs_n curse_n which_o be_v also_o thy_o very_a case_n for_o 〈…〉_z curser_n mean_v it_o prov._n 26.2_o yea_o though_o thou_o curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109.28_o â—ut_v thy_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rebound_v back_o into_o thy_o own_o breast_n psal._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o prov._n 14.30_o curse_v mouth_n be_v like_o ill_o make_v piâ—â—eâ—_n which_o while_n man_n discharge_v at_o other_o recoil_v in_o splinter_n on_o their_o own_o face_n their_o word_n and_o wish_n be_v but_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v breathen_a forth_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n as_o hear_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o psal._n 109._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o garment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v unto_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n let_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o for_o a_o girdle_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v gird_v v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o who_o tongue_n run_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o devil_n errand_n you_o love_v curse_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o both_o upon_o you_o about_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o that_o everlasting_o if_o you_o persevere_v and_o go_v on_o for_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o he_o which_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n shall_v say_v unto_o all_o such_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o where_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_n for_o evermore_o for_o they_o no_o far_o apprehend_v the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o torment_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v hate_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o they_o shall_v curâ—e_v he_o rev._n 16.11_o they_o suffer_v and_o they_o blaspheme_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o furious_a malice_n against_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o they_o re-curse_n he_o they_o curse_v he_o for_o make_v they_o curse_v he_o for_o condemn_v they_o curse_v he_o because_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n they_o can_v never_o find_v death_n they_o curse_v his_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v so_o unsufferable_a curse_v his_o mercy_n because_o they_o may_v never_o taste_v they_o curse_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o have_v satisfy_v for_o million_o and_o do_v their_o unbelieved_a soul_n no_o good_a curse_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o joy_n and_o themselves_o in_o torment_n curse_n shall_v be_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o chief_a ease_n blasphemy_n their_o prayer_n lacrymae_fw-la their_o note_n lamentation_n all_o their_o harmony_n these_o shall_v be_v their_o evening_n song_n their_o morning_n song_n their_o mourn_a song_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o curser_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o learn_v to_o bless_v that_o look_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o blessing_n 7._o §_o but_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v everlasting_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n be_v not_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n even_o of_o negative_a and_o vicelesse_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o virtuous_a of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o swear_v exexcept_v they_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o abound_v in_o good_a duty_n if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o whereas_o thou_o do_v supererogate_v of_o satan_n in_o damn_v many_o soul_n beside_o thy_o own_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o thy_o offence_n rev._n 20.12_o 13._o &_o 22.12_o luk._n 12.47_o mat._n 10.15_o rom._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o those_o offence_n if_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o aggravate_v they_o by_o their_o several_a circumstance_n will_v appear_v 〈…〉_z with_o thy_o swear_n and_o curse_v thou_o do_v not_o only_o wound_v thou_o own_o soul_n worse_o than_o the_o baalite_n wound_v their_o own_o body_n for_o thou_o wilful_o murdere_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o inducement_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o thou_o be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o thy_o mischief_n for_o thou_o draw_v vengeance_n upon_o thousand_o by_o thy_o infectious_a and_o damnable_a example_n as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o infect_v thy_o companion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o heaâ—_n or_o come_v near_o thou_o yea_o little_a child_n in_o the_o street_n have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o rap_v out_o oath_n and_o belch_v out_o curse_n and_o scoff_v almost_o as_o frequent_o as_o thyself_o and_o through_o thy_o accustomary_a swear_v learned_a to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thy_o example_n infect_v other_o and_o they_o spread_v it_o abroad_o to_o more_o like_o a_o malicious_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o run_v into_o the_o throng_n to_o disperse_v his_o infection_n who_o mischief_n but-weighs_a all_o penalty_n it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n a_o man_n own_o house_n on_o fire_n it_o burn_v many_o of_o his_o neighbour_n house_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o spoil_n so_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n 8_o §_o nor_o will_v thou_o cease_v to_o sin_v when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o live_v but_o thy_o wickedness_n will_v continue_v long_o than_o thy_o life_n for_o as_o if_o we_o sow_v good_a workâ—_n
sit_v on_o or_o the_o stone_n they_o tread_v on_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o hearer_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v will_v carp_v and_o fret_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o search_a and_o thereupon_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v jeremiah_n herodias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisee_n christ._n 7._o §_o and_o this_o god_n take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o saul_n act_v 9.4_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o though_o in_o heaven_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v any_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o messenger_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 44.22_o and_o 74.4.10.18.22.23_o &_o 83.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o 89.50_o 51._o &_o 139.20_o prov._n 19.3_o rom._n 1.30_o &_o 9.20_o mat._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o isâ—â—_n 37.4_o 22_o 23_o 28._o act_n 5.39_o &_o 9.4_o 5._o joh._n 9.4_o 1_o thess._n 4.8_o joh._n 15.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d numb_a 16.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o mark_n 9.42_o psal._n 79._o â—2_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o o_o that_o the_o gospel_n enemy_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o scripture_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o wise_a good_a nor_o safe_a either_o resist_a or_o anger_v he_o that_o can_v anger_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n yea_o god_n have_v messenger_n of_o wrath_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o love_n 8._o §_o but_o hear_v why_o they_o so_o mortal_o hate_v the_o naked_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o loathe_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o many_o as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n and_o case_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o bodily_a distemper_n with_o why_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v endanger_v how_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a man_n deâ—cline_v from_o see_v their_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o thereof_o there_o â—â—_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v 9_o §_o guilty_a sinner_n love_v application_n as_o dear_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v a_o cudgel_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o leper_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o soreâ—â—_n nor_n be_v satan_n his_o craftsmaster_n if_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a not_o to_o abhor_v they_o not_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n make_v they_o love_v their_o own_o filthiness_n as_o ethiopian_n do_v their_o own_o swarthiness_n beside_o they_o love_v not_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v but_o will_v sleeâ—_n quiet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o sleep_v will_v have_v the_o curtain_n draw_v the_o light_n shut_v out_o and_o no_o noise_n make_v whence_o as_o good_a meat_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o sick_a person_n so_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o obstinate_a and_o resolve_v sinner_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o swear_n drink_v whore_v cheat_v they_o will_v fret_v and_o chafe_v and_o fume_n and_o swell_v and_o storm_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o to_o hear_v itâ—_n but_o let_v envy_n sweat_v swell_v and_o burst_v truth_n must_v be_v speak_v and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n servant_n take_v as_o free_a liberty_n in_o reprove_v as_o the_o devilâ—_n servant_n take_v liberty_n in_o offend_v shall_v not_o the_o one_o be_v as_o loud_a for_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o baal_n and_o belzebub_n 10._o §_o yea_o admonish_v they_o never_o so_o mild_o they_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v moses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o leu._n 19.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 27_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o hiâ—_n gloâ—y_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o iâ—_n we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o droop_a into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o 11._o §_o they_o will_v hiss_v like_o serpent_n if_o we_o trouble_v their_o nest_n never_o sâ—_n little_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o horse_n be_v gall_v that_o stir_v too_o much_o when_o he_o iâ—_n touch_v but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n like_a and_o how_o be_v they_o like_v to_o speed_v â—â—_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o the_o thracian_a flint_n that_o burn_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o god_n endeavour_n to_o better_a theâ—_n his_o holy_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n do_v either_o harden_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n 〈…〉_z 12._o §_o but_o to_o be_v exasperate_v with_o good_a counsel_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o penitency_n to_o break_v into_o choler_n when_o fury_n sparkle_v in_o those_o eye_n which_o shall_v gush_v out_o with_o water_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 29.1_o read_v the_o word_n and_o tremble_v a_o man_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n be_v often_o reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n see_v more_o prov._n 1_o 24_o 25_o 26_o to_o 33._o whence_o â—is_n the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o elyes_n son_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o livy_n that_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n be_v destine_v then_o the_o wholesome_a warning_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o in_o reason_n that_o sin_n be_v pass_v all_o cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n herb_n that_o be_v worse_o for_o water_v tree_n that_o be_v less_o fruitful_a for_o dung_v and_o prune_v be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o hew_v down_o even_o salvation_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o spill_v the_o potion_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o plaster_n when_o god_n will_v have_v cure_v babylon_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v than_o she_o be_v give_v up_o to_o destruction_n without_o further_a warning_n 13._o §_o ignorant_n worldling_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o five_o sense_n think_v that_o because_o god_n strike_v not_o be_v mind_n not_o psal._n 50.21_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 8.11_o they_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 12.15_o to_o 20._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v for_o shall_v they_o see_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n shall_v god_n forthwith_o strike_v one_o dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o another_o and_o
hear_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v then_o be_v convince_v and_o â—all_n down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o of_o a_o truth_n vers._n 24_o 25._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v show_v these_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n from_o the_o write_a word_n their_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a intent_n of_o their_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o so_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n i_o belie_v they_o not_o wherefore_o lend_v i_o your_o best_a attention_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o in_o read_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o concern_v each_o of_o you_o and_o if_o conscience_n plead_v guilty_a harken_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v namely_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungrateful_a wrethche_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o general_a behoof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o several_a charaâ—â—â—râ—_n of_o seven_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a number_n viz._n the_o loose_a libertine_n the_o civil_a justiciary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n the_o miserly_n muck-worm_n the_o profound_a humanist_n the_o cunning_a politician_n the_o false_a teacher_n that_o flatter_v sin_n &_o flout_v holiness_n and_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o every_o natural_a man_n shall_v read_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o his_o word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o ought_v be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v tautology_n nor_o interfere_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o seem_v to_o forget_v the_o character_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a party_n for_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v equal_o ignorant_a if_o unregenerate_a touch_v spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n though_o some_o more_o fool_n than_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v any_o profound_a humanist_n or_o cunning_a politician_n or_o false_a teacher_n so_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v so_o ill_o and_o which_o be_v as_o good_a the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o character_n if_o he_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o brain_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brat_n bring_v before_o he_o i_o shall_v also_o occasional_o portray_v or_o paint_v out_o the_o usual_a cunning_n covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o governor_n of_o officer_n of_o judge_n of_o lawyer_n of_o projector_n of_o engrosser_n of_o griper_n of_o waster_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v or_o set_v out_o the_o fairness_n or_o deformity_n of_o each_o virtue_n and_o vice_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lively_a and_o lovely_a character_n of_o justice_n thankfulness_n contentation_n frugality_n liberality_n chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o loose_a libertine_n or_o open_o profane_a for_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o troop_n as_o judas_n lead_v the_o soldier_n thou_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a do_v so_o manifest_o prove_v and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a ingrateful_a &_o wicked_a wretch_n herein_o concern_v yea_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o satan_n have_v blind_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a proof_n thereof_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o say_v something_o to_o shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o wherefore_o brief_o thus_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n he_o rule_v and_o work_v his_o pleasure_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o mâ—ster_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o 14.30_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o thy_o odious_a quality_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thou_o do_v banâ—â—h_v all_o civility_n and_o give_v thyself_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o let_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n break_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o thou_o think_v thyself_o thâ—_n honest_a man_n for_o it_o and_o boast_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n instead_o of_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n thou_o drown_v thy_o sense_n and_o will_v leave_v thy_o wit_n rather_o than_o the_o wine_n behind_o thou_o §_o 2._o thou_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n thou_o be_v a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o that_o of_o bloody_a oath_n one_o of_o our_o ruffian_n or_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o when_o thou_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o thy_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v thy_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n even_o swear_v away_o thy_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v say_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v yea_o if_o thou_o be_v neveâ—_n so_o little_o provoke_v curse_n with_o thou_o strive_v for_o number_n with_o oath_n and_o lewd_a speech_n with_o both_o thou_o know_v no_o other_o dialect_n then_o roar_v swear_v and_o ban_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o learn_v before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v mâ—ses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o levit._n 19.17_o heb._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o thou_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n matth._n 18.15_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o harlot_n thy_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v a_o punk_n and_o thou_o will_v rather_o burn_v in_o hell_n then_o marry_o all_o thy_o felicity_n be_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel-house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v thy_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v thou_o to_o rob_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n thou_o gaze_v upon_o every_o fair_a face_n and_o lust_a after_o every_o beautiful_a woman_n thy_o speech_n be_v lewd_a and_o obscene_a thy_o discourse_n scurrility_n lascivious_a thy_o behaviour_n thou_o be_v a_o frequent_a slanderer_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o open_a sabbath-breaker_n can_v boast_v of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o if_o need_v be_v defend_v it_o §_o 3._o like_o the_o salamander_n thou_o be_v never_o well_o but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n yea_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o every_o foolish_a trifle_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o wall_n or_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v thou_o as_o if_o thy_o honour_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o thy_o soul._n yea_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v thou_o that_o thou_o think_v every_o wrong_n or_o disgraceful_a word_n quarrel_v just_a enough_o to_o shed_v blood_n that_o true_a valour_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o brave_a revenge_n and_o be_v implacable_a that_o patience_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n of_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n than_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o throat_n i_o confess_v thou_o will_v fight_v in_o no_o
for_o his_o sake_n to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v but_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n mark_n 8_o 38._o for_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v single_a and_o honest-hearted_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o atheist_n and_o careless_a worldling_n all_o their_o persuasion_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o themselves_o too_o in_o the_o end_n well_o may_v they_o intend_v and_o also_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v slay_v we_o with_o death_n eternal_a and_o speed_v thereafter_o as_o god_n that_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v perform_v as_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o measure_n what_o we_o do_v by_o what_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o those_o jew_n who_o only_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v paul_n act_v 14_o 19_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v choose_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n than_o saul_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v hinder_v david_n from_o attain_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_z rev._n 13.8_o the_o wind_n may_v well_o toss_v the_o ship_n wherein_o christ_n 〈…〉_z overturâ—_n it_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o once_o possess_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o dispossess_v he_o again_o the_o league_n that_o heaven_n have_v make_v hell_n want_v power_n to_o break_v who_o can_v separate_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a say_v paul_n they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o they_o shall_v soon_o blow_v up_o hell_n with_o train_n of_o powder_n then_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o this_o dependent_a truth_n no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v stand_v firm_a than_o the_o firmament_n a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n overcome_v all_o other_o fire_n without_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n which_o when_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o get_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o be_v get_v out_o again_o by_o all_o the_o torment_v that_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n can_v devise_v chap._n iii_o convert_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o a_o novice_n a_o puny_a a_o white-liver_n shake_v off_o this_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o which_o satan_n for_o the_o present_a hold_v i_o minister_n by_o well_o observe_v what_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n hold_v forth_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o that_o thus_o suffer_v i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n only_o six_o thing_n and_o i_o pray_v mind_n they_o well_o for_o virgil_n most_o excellent_o and_o profund_o couple_n the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o fear_n together_o first_o observe_v that_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o persecution_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o man_n as_o austin_n speak_v be_v necessitate_v to_o misery_n who_o bend_v their_o course_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v god_n love_n be_v enjoy_v without_o satan_n disturbance_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o hate_v we_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o if_o a_o convert_n come_v home_o the_o angel_n welcome_v he_o with_o song_n the_o devil_n follow_v he_o with_o uproar_n and_o fury_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n as_o you_o sufficient_o find_v godly_a man_n be_v thorn_n in_o wicked_a man_n eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o whence_o we_o be_v so_o often_o foretell_v and_o forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o forearm_v and_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v it_o all_o that_o will_v love_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 10.22_o and_o 24.9_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n matth._n 10.16_o and_o many_o the_o like_a whence_o also_o those_o many_o and_o strong_a encouragement_n in_o the_o word_n which_o may_v serum_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o whatsoever_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d teousnesse_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o bless_a be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a a_o 〈◊〉_d you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o 〈…〉_z rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n for_o if_o you_o 〈…〉_z ed_z for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o 〈…〉_z upon_o you_o which_o on_o their_o part_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n be_v 〈…〉_z 12_o 13_o 14._o lo_o here_o be_v reward_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o man_n or_o devil_n 〈…〉_z against_o we_o which_o have_v make_v thousand_o even_o ambitious_a to_o embrace_v the_o flame_n your_o cruelty_n be_v our_o glory_n say_v the_o martyr_n in_o tertullia_n time_n to_o their_o persecutor_n for_o the_o hard_a we_o be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n say_v gordius_n the_o martyr_n if_o you_o bate_v i_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o suffering_n see_v more_o phil._n 1.28_o 29._o rev._n 2.13_o and_o so_o much_o to_o show_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o abel_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o exercise_n as_o gregory_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o not_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o because_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n wisd._n 2.15_o chap._n iu._n second_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n forewarn_v of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n alone_o for_o search_v the_o whole_a bible_n over_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o holy_a man_n mention_v without_o mention_n of_o something_o he_o suffer_v from_o ungodly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n how_o abel_n lot_n noah_n righteous_a man_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n meek_a moses_n upright_a samuel_n job_n that_o none-such_a all_o the_o lord_n priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o the_o harmless_a babe_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v several_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o never_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o pass_v through_o this_o purgatory_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o never_o any_o one_o without_o suffer_v which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o that_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6_o 26._o wherefore_o marvel_v not_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o st._n john_n speak_v 1_o job_n 3.13_o neither_o count_v it_o strange_a as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v inseparable_a luke_n 14.27_o whence_o that_o distinction_n of_o luther_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o crosse-bearer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9.23_o and_o 14.26_o 27._o chap._n v._n three_o no_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o since_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v
〈◊〉_d forgive_v they_o say_v he_o of_o his_o murderer_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o why_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n band_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n psal._n 2.2_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 15.21_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o barâ—_n or_o outside_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o and_o the_o flesh_n satan_n ready_a instrument_n will_v be_v ever_o suge_v to_o they_o strange_a surmise_n touch_v what_o the_o religious_a either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v record_v of_o michal_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.4_o of_o festus_n act._n 26.24_o and_o last_o of_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n who_o saint_n peter_n call_v brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o especial_o in_o judge_v act_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n their_o opinion_n still_o light_v upon_o the_o worst_a sense_n like_v they_o in_o act._n 2._o who_o mock_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n until_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v like_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3.4_o until_o we_o become_v zealous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o festus_n who_o think_v zeal_n madness_n act._n 26.24_o until_o we_o be_v humble_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o michal_n who_o mock_v david_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o yea_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o perish_a condition_n all_o religion_n seem_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o chap._n xv._n three_o they_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n they_o dare_v to_o we_o because_o we_o will_v no_o long_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o when_o our_o affection_n like_o wild_a and_o mad_a horse_n be_v violent_o gallop_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n sudden_o give_v a_o jerk_n and_o turn_v they_o another_o way_n yea_o set_v they_o go_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n towards_o heaven_n present_o those_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n stand_v marvel_v at_o we_o that_o we_o break_v off_o company_n and_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v the_o israelite_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o force_n until_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o land_n so_o long_o as_o s._n paul_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o whit_n molest_v by_o they_o but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n none_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o he_o that_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o subject_n wicked_a man_n make_v war_n and_o be_v wroth_a with_o none_o but_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 12.17_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n make_v choice_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o traduce_v thosâ—_n who_o he_o can_v seduce_v as_o he_o desire_v as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n example_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n nor_o fault_n in_o his_o manner_n nor_o errouâ—_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o world_n traduce_v he_o for_o a_o samaritan_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o wine-bib_a 〈◊〉_d enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o not_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o godly_a as_o sometime_o a_o lustful_a person_n 〈…〉_z chaste_a woman_n when_o he_o can_v take_v away_o her_o honesty_n he_o will_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d credit_n brag_v of_o effect_v his_o will_n with_o she_o when_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o have_v adâ—mittance_n into_o her_o company_n besides_o how_o shall_v those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n work_v their_o will_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o cast_v aspersion_n upon_o and_o accuâ—â—_n we_o how_o shall_v naboth_n be_v clean_o put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o and_o the_o like_a of_o joseph_n eliah_n jeremiah_n susanna_n paul_n steven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_n alas_o they_o well_o know_v and_o their_o conscience_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n who_o they_o nickname_n and_o asperse_v be_v honest_a man_n and_o more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v touch_v moses_n exod._n 10.16_o 27._o and_o saul_n touch_v david_n 1_o sam._n 26.21_o yea_o i_o know_v they_o be_v persuade_v well_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o speak_v most_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v pilate_n judge_v christ_n guiltless_a but_o yet_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o festus_n acknowledge_v that_o paul_n waâ—_n without_o crime_n yet_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o prison_n i_o dare_v say_v tertullus_n know_v that_o he_o lie_v when_o he_o call_v paul_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n his_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o answer_v he_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n tertullus_n paul_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o thyself_o and_o the_o like_a of_o our_o accuser_n at_o this_o day_n but_o malice_n regard_v not_o how_o true_a any_o accusation_n be_v but_o how_o spiteful_a i_o grant_v that_o in_o many_o caseâ—_n they_o think_v as_o â—ll_o of_o we_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v when_o they_o want_v evidence_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o nero_n who_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v libidinist_n because_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o indeed_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v a_o main_a and_o usual_a cause_n of_o their_o censure_a and_o slander_v we_o for_o most_o common_o suspicion_n proceed_v from_o a_o self_n defect_n and_o a_o bad_a construction_n from_o a_o bad_a mind_n deceitful_a ever_o will_v mistrustful_a be_v but_o no_o distrust_n be_v sound_a in_o honesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o seldom_o fail_v that_o as_o cham_n be_v worse_a than_o noah_n who_o he_o deride_v and_o ishmael_n worse_a than_o isaac_n who_o he_o mock_v and_o saul_n worse_a than_o david_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o jezabel_n worse_o than_o naboth_n who_o she_o defained_a and_o murder_v and_o herod_n worse_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o behead_v so_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o slander_v jeer_n and_o persecute_v other_o have_v themselves_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v jeer_v and_o judge_v by_o other_o experience_v sufficient_o only_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o example_n before_o rehearse_v and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n stumble_v at_o religion_n for_o such_o man_n scoff_v and_o reproach_n chap._n xvi_o fourthly_o another_o reason_n be_v they_o know_v their_o glory_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v great_o eclipse_v by_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n their_o vicious_a life_n be_v plain_o reprove_v and_o their_o person_n most_o grievous_o shame_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o make_v they_o smut_v the_o face_n that_o be_v fair_a blemish_n honest_a man_n fame_n by_o their_o censure_v and_o â—nspersions_n that_o they_o may_v mirtigate_v their_o own_o shame_n with_o other_o discredit_n like_o potiphar_n wife_n they_o pretend_v we_o be_v guilty_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v take_v for_o innocent_a and_o have_v they_o not_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v yeâ—_n for_o the_o white_a the_o swan_n be_v the_o more_o black_a be_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v by_o she_o and_o how_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n discredit_v and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n we_o know_v straight_o line_n 〈…〉_z crooked_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lean_a one_o more_o ill_o favour_v a_o swart_a and_o hard_o feature_v visage_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o company_n of_o clear_a beauty_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v risâ—_n sin_n and_o error_n must_v go_v down_o herod_n think_v he_o can_v
not_o be_v king_n if_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o pharisee_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v if_o christ_n be_v regard_v and_o this_o make_v they_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o withal_o as_o sharp_a sight_v as_o eagle_n to_o spy_v fault_n in_o we_o brief_o they_o put_v their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wallet_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o but_o we_o in_o the_o other_o part_n or_o end_v which_o be_v before_o they_o indeed_o self-examination_n will_v make_v their_o judgement_n more_o charitable_a five_o they_o delight_v in_o censure_v and_o slander_v we_o because_o satan_n who_o in_o their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o prâ—nce_n joh._n 14.30_o and_o work_v in_o they_o hiâ—_n pleasure_n eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o be_v ever_o prompt_v they_o thereunto_o act_v 5.3_o rev._n 12.10_o for_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o their_o mouth_n his_o heart_n in_o their_o lip_n mat._n 16.23_o and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n servant_n and_o subject_n thirst_v to_o do_v he_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n they_o can_v nor_o can_v they_o pleasure_v he_o more_o it_o be_v the_o hopeful_a way_n to_o discourage_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n kill_v the_o bud_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n draw_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n damn_v their_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v to_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v base_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o hereupon_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v like_o maximinus_n who_o set_v on_o work_n certain_a vile_a person_n to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o heinous_a crime_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persecute_v they_o with_o the_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n true_o they_o poor_a soul_n do_v not_o know_v that_o satan_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o as_o those_o four_o hundred_o of_o ahalâ—_n prophet_n in_o who_o this_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v do_v not_o know_v that_o satan_n speak_v by_o they_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o neither_o do_v judas_n know_v when_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n john_n 13.20_o neither_o do_v magistrate_n when_o they_o cast_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n once_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o his_o jailor_n but_o he_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n neither_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n once_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heartâ—â—_n or_o put_v that_o lie_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o they_o be_v strike_v dead_a for_o act_n yeâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v so_o ver_fw-la 3._o no_o eve_n in_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o by_o the_o serpent_n nor_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n mind_n in_o her_o mouth_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o do_v david_n once_o dream_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n which_o move_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o much_o less_o 〈…〉_z who_o so_o dear_o love_v christ_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o satan_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o those_o affectionate_a word_n 〈…〉_z self_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v pity_v himself_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v 〈…〉_z yet_o he_o be_v so_o which_o occasion_v christ_n to_o answer_v he_o get_v 〈…〉_z satan_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o if_o satan_n can_v 〈…〉_z the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o god_n servant_n do_v he_o such_o service_n 〈…〉_z beside_o their_o intention_n how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o make_v 〈…〉_z dren_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o in_o 〈…〉_z at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o who_o he_o altogether_o rule_v and_o work_v his_o pleasure_n in_o ephes._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o i_o may_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o all_o sort_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o persecute_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v in_o put_v his_o prophet_n to_o death_n john_n 16_o â—â—_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o thousand_o in_o these_o day_n do_v so_o and_o why_o diâ—_n soul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal._n 1.14_o there_o be_v a_o monk_n poison_a henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o so_o do_v so_o do_v the_o powder_n traitor_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o whole_a state_n maximinian_n think_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o god_n so_o francis_n the_o second_o of_o france_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o of_o spain_n think_v of_o the_o lutheran_n blood_n in_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o his_o dominion_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n whereupon_o king_n philip_n have_v hardly_o escape_v shipwreck_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o low_a country_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o root_v out_o lutheranism_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o subject_n then_o such_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o satan_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o stern_a *_o one_o that_o former_o hold_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v bad_a himself_o except_o he_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a have_v now_o give_v ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o book_n to_o clear_v the_o sight_n of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o religion_n and_o holiness_n with_o satan_n spectacle_n wherefore_o such_o as_o will_v need_v but_o call_v at_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n in_o well-yard_n and_o have_v they_o grâ—tis_o so_o long_o as_o they_o last_v and_o afterward_o at_o mr._n cripps_n his_o shop_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n hâ—â—d_a alley_n also_o for_o penny_n 〈…〉_z *_z it_o be_v the_o usual_a lot_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v for_o speak_v of_o truth_n but_o the_o devil_n servant_n prevail_v most_o by_o tell_v of_o lie_n as_o when_o the_o jew_n accuse_v paul_n to_o agrippa_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n but_o prove_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o well_o undo_v we_o if_o first_o they_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v we_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jezabel_n touch_v naboth_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n touch_v josâ—ph_n we_o read_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n seek_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o heinous_a evil_n that_o so_o they_o may_v crucify_v he_o by_o a_o law_n matth._n 26.59_o 〈◊〉_d innocency_n be_v no_o shelter_n against_o persecution_n again_o why_o do_v all_o the_o serpent_n seed_n censure_n and_o in_o censure_v stan_a 〈…〉_z but_o that_o they_o may_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z those_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o clad_v the_o martyr_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z wild_a beast_n to_o animate_v the_o dog_n to_o tear_v they_o nor_o will_v the_o 〈…〉_z multitude_n be_v want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o they_o like_v so_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z have_v not_o head_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v other_o do_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o for_o matter_n of_o religi_n 〈…〉_z discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a as_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v of_o evil_n with_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v cistern_n to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.4_o to_o 12._o in_o koraâ—_n and_o his_o â—â—0_o follower_n in_o demetrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n act_n 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a in_o our_o time_n as_o how_o many_o thousand_o do_v censure_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o hear_v other_o do_v so_o for_o other_o reason_n they_o can_v give_v none_o thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o in_o give_v you_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o censure_a and_o slander_v we_o as_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n who_o lose_v so_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o captive_n as_o turn_v believer_n for_o every_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n break_v loose_a from_o his_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lose_v a_o limb_n
man_n often_o but_o covetousness_n be_v a_o fine_a and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o purchase_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o as_o when_o a_o gaoler_n have_v lock_v up_o his_o prisoner_n safe_a in_o a_o dungeon_n he_o may_v go_v play_n coveâ—ous_a man_n be_v blind_a to_o all_o danger_n deaf_v to_o all_o good_a instruction_n they_o be_v be_v sot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o bird_n be_v with_o their_o bain_n yea_o they_o resolve_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a shut_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o barriâ—â—â—dâ—ed_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o sâ—oft_a at_o his_o preach_n luk._n 1â—_n 24_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o â—e_n be_v never_o 〈…〉_z but_o by_o they_o when_o he_o preach_v against_o covetousness_n christianum_fw-la dogma_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o scomma_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o this_o rich_a worldling_n think_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v the_o rich_a these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o know_v that_o no_o physic_n can_v be_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o purge_v out_o this_o humour_n well_o may_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o sorrow_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o soar_v but_o repent_v of_o their_o work_n they_o will_v not_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 16.8_o to_o 12._o only_a other_o may_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o that_o evil_n they_o see_v in_o they_o at_o least_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o he_o be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o covetous_a miserly_a muck-worm_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o toad_n then_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o be_v a_o drunkard_n then_o a_o covetous_a miser_n and_o shall_v somewhat_o the_o more_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n mat._n 21.31_o 32._o chap._n xxiii_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ten_o plague_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o miserly_a muck-worm_n i_o may_v give_v you_o many_o more_o for_o almost_o every_o thing_n become_v a_o deadly_a snare_n to_o such_o man_n even_o every_o thing_n they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o each_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n become_v their_o bain_n and_o shall_v inhanse_v their_o damnation_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a unto_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n as_o they_o do_v john_n 15.24_o rom._n 1.30_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o promise_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a miser_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o his_o riches_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o how_o god_n bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o he_o rather_o in_o wrath_n then_o in_o love_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o for_o to_o clear_v man_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a discharge_n of_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v which_o when_o i_o have_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v honest_o acquaint_v you_o how_o of_o poor_a melancholy_a and_o miserable_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a happy_a and_o comfortable_a now_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o competency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o real_o the_o best_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v well_o which_o make_v agur_n pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 30.8_o 9_o he_o pray_v against_o riches_n as_o well_o as_o poverty_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n maâ—_n 6.11_o we_o be_v never_o so_o happy_o feed_v as_o when_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o be_v therewith_o content_a and_o lest_o our_o saviour_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n then_o by_o precept_n for_o though_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o then_o just_a what_o he_o need_v as_o when_o he_o want_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o send_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o disburse_v present_o matth._n 17.27_o he_o may_v have_v command_v twenty_o pound_n as_o well_o as_o twenty_o penny_n but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n a_o competent_a measure_n of_o wealth_n to_o retain_v a_o honest_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o â—either_o need_v to_o flatter_v nor_o borrow_v be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v rich_a enough_o say_v jerom_n that_o lack_v not_o bread_n and_o high_a enough_o in_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o serve_v i_o will_v say_v another_o desire_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o enough_o i_o may_v as_o well_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n as_o of_o hunger_n this_o world_n wealth_n that_o man_n so_o much_o desire_v may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o burn_a fire_n whereof_o a_o little_a can_v do_v little_a harm_n but_o profit_n much_o our_o body_n well_o to_o warm_v but_o take_v too_o much_o and_o sure_o thou_o shall_v burn_v so_o too_o much_o wealth_n to_o too_o much_o woe_n do_v turn_v it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n to_o know_v what_o be_v enough_o and_o great_a wisdom_n to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o if_o i_o have_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n i_o will_v learn_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a if_o i_o have_v the_o world_n full_a of_o wealth_n beside_o i_o can_v enjoy_v no_o more_o than_o i_o use_v the_o rest_n can_v please_v i_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o look_v upon_o as_o wise_a solomon_n show_v eccles._n 5.11_o and_o why_o can_v i_o noâ—_n thus_o solace_v myself_o while_o it_o be_v another_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a disposition_n of_o one_o that_o follow_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o my_o lord_n himself_o though_o i_o be_o owner_n of_o little_a or_o nothing_o for_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o i_o hear_v his_o music_n with_o as_o many_o ear_n i_o hunt_v with_o he_o in_o his_o park_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o though_o a_o little_a after_o and_o so_o of_o other_o delight_n which_o my_o lord_n enjoy_v and_o indeed_o what_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o save_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n for_o my_o part_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o out_o of_o thankfulness_n i_o have_v no_o share_n with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o these_o delight_n i_o enjoy_v neither_o curious_a garden_n nor_o delicious_a music_n nor_o sumputous_a fâ—re_n my_o body_n will_v scarce_o permit_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o strong_a drink_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v free_a from_o get_v cold_a in_o my_o head_n more_o or_o less_o one_o whole_a day_n this_o thirty_o year_n my_o mean_n will_v not_o afford_v i_o to_o keep_v either_o horse_n or_o maâ—_n except_o with_o the_o unjust_a steward_n i_o shall_v cozen_v my_o master_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_z sâ—nds_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o prefer_v a_o retire_a life_n spend_v in_o converse_v with_o author_n before_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5.15_o to_o the_o end_n
16._o &_o 28.1_o to_o 14._o 2_o king_n 6.25_o to_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 17._o psal._n 34.9_o 10._o &_o 37.26_o 28_o &_o 112.3_o &_o 37.3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 18.29_o 30._o mark_n 4.24_o hag._n 1.2_o chapter_n mal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o this_o weary_a not_o the_o muckmonger_n it_o be_v well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n namely_o that_o what_o god_n give_v be_v chief_o hereafter_o little_a at_o present_a yea_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v loser_n by_o he_o at_o present_a whereas_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n outbid_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o present_a pay_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o or_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n the_o worldling_n cry_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v best_a hug_v his_o money_n that_o he_o have_v god_n he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o customer_n or_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yet_o will_v this_o man_n rather_o accept_v a_o reversion_n of_o some_o great_a office_n or_o estate_n though_o expectant_a on_o the_o tedious_a transition_n of_o seven_o year_n or_o on_o the_o expiration_n of_o another_o life_n which_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v sixty_o year_n or_o more_o than_o at_o present_a a_o sum_n of_o far_o less_o value_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a folly_n be_v this_o rather_o to_o take_v the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o hand_n than_o faithful_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n promise_n for_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iu._n three_o the_o rare_a of_o all_o remedy_n be_v regeneration_n as_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n turn_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psalm_n 119.36_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v covetous_a that_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o have_v any_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o good_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v covetous_a let_v they_o seek_v after_o the_o earth_n say_v one_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n let_v they_o desire_v the_o present_a who_o believe_v not_o the_o future_a as_o regeneration_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n to_o purge_v away_o melancholy_a so_o likewise_o of_o covetousness_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o zacheus_n who_o before_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n know_v nothing_o but_o to_o scrape_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v change_v his_o heart_n all_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o give_v and_o restore_v luk._n 19.8_o he_o be_v as_o liberal_a in_o alm_n and_o restitution_n when_o he_o be_v become_v a_o convert_n as_o possible_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a when_o he_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sin_n paul_n be_v not_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o fiery_a enemy_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o he_o be_v a_o shine_a burn_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n when_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o any_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o and_o better_a never_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o there_o will_v be_v new_a virtue_n arise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o old_a vice_n heretofore_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a temple_n if_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n once_o enter_v into_o it_o dagon_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n will_v down_o and_o soon_o moulder_v away_o for_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o 1_o sam._n 5.3_o especial_o covetousness_n will_v be_v chasheir_v yea_o god_n have_v set_v religion_n and_o covetousness_n at_o such_o variance_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o reign_v in_o one_o person_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o mam_n 〈…〉_z not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o end_n let_v piety_n be_v our_o race_n it_o be_v marcus_n aurelius_n his_o die_a counsel_n to_o his_o son_n commodus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o shall_v live_v just_o if_o he_o will_v die_v peaceable_o he_o shall_v live_v upright_o now_o if_o covetousness_n be_v once_o cashier_v by_o regeneration_n have_v a_o man_n much_o or_o little_a he_o will_v not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v sufficient_a though_o he_o have_v no_o wealth_n even_o as_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v warm_a and_o comely_a though_o without_o clothing_n a_o small_a thing_n unto_o the_o just_a man_n be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a psal._n 37.16_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o have_v his_o sight_n to_o see_v clear_o his_o happiness_n in_o have_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a thing_n because_o his_o wealth_n and_o purchase_n be_v all_o inward_a the_o other_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v see_v when_o he_o be_v well_o but_o thirst_v so_o after_o other_o man_n good_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o own_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o wealth_n and_o a_o object_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v yea_o be_v it_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o penny_n it_o will_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n the_o whole_a half_a heaven_n at_o once_o covetousness_n be_v like_o the_o albugo_n or_o white_a spot_n in_o the_o eye_n that_o dim_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v fool_n even_o of_o achitophel_n leave_v they_o never_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n a_o gift_n blind_v the_o eye_n exod._n 23.8_o and_o this_o for_o certain_a can_v the_o covetous_a churl_n but_o see_v what_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o joy_n through_o contentation_n the_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o can_v say_v with_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o he_o will_v be_v also_o a_o suitor_n to_o godliness_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o dowry_n of_o contentation_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v poor_a than_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v quiet_a sleep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n than_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o want_n with_o piety_n and_o wealth_n with_o dishonesty_n as_o what_o can_v thou_o say_v against_o it_o thou_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o thou_o find_v small_a peace_n joy_n or_o content_a in_o the_o world_n get_v but_o godliness_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v true_a content_n of_o mind_n great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o thou_o have_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v thy_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n never_o so_o mean_v thou_o have_v hitherto_o like_o satan_n compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n never_o think_v of_o compass_v heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o poor_a in_o grace_n and_o part_n as_o rich_a in_o revenue_n thy_o desire_n about_o this_o world_n have_v be_v insatiable_a but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o small_a scantling_n have_v be_v think_v enough_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o thou_o do_v all_o thy_o devotion_n more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o conscience_n as_o simonides_n report_v of_o theodoricus_n but_o will_v thou_o prove_v thyself_o wise_a will_v thou_o do_v thyself_o good_a indeed_o the_o only_o way_n be_v to_o become_v godly_a for_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a godliness_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v unto_o thy_o house_n for_o the_o companion_n of_o godliness_n be_v contentation_n which_o when_o she_o come_v will_v bring_v you_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o so_o i_o say_v if_o godliness_n make_v you_o rich_a you_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o otherwise_o have_v you_o never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v no_o more_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n or_o quench_v your_o lust_n than_o fuel_n do_v the_o flame_n yea_o as_o oil_n kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o quench_v so_o riches_n come_v as_o though_o they_o will_v make_v a_o man_n content_v but_o they_o make_v he_o more_o covetous_a chap._n v._n as_o see_v how_o insatiable_a man_n desire_n be_v of_o these_o transitory_a thing_n by_o some_o example_n give_v alexander_n kingdom_n after_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v all_o yea_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o democritus_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v world_n infinite_a and_o innumerable_a he_o even_o weep_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v emperor_n but_o of_o one_o only_a
he_o shall_v have_v hold_v mordecai'_v stir_v up_o much_o less_o have_v change_v preferment_n with_o he_o that_o mordecai_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o hamans_n favour_n at_o court_n and_o haman_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o that_o fifty_o cubit_n eminency_n above_o ground_n in_o mordecais_n room_n but_o go_v we_o on_o love_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o open_v our_o hand_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o lend_v or_o give_v they_o sufficient_a for_o their_o need_n as_o god_n command_v deut._n 15._o 8._o it_o will_v make_v we_o of_o job_n spirit_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n alone_o but_o invite_v the_o fatherless_a to_o eat_v with_o he_o job_n 31.17_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n love_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a for_o they_o that_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o luke_n 6._o 35._o yea_o if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o in_o a_o famine_n or_o common_a persecution_n it_o will_v make_v we_o sell_v our_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o all_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v as_o do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2.44_o 45._o and_o last_o which_o be_v above_o all_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o whereas_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christian_a grace_n feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o common_a calamity_n just_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o own_o private_a estate_n &_o interest_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o compassion_n that_o take_v no_o compassion_n of_o other_o want_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o we_o john_n 3.14_o 15.17_o chap._n xviii_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v love_n shall_v be_v ungrateful_a mary_a magdalen_n have_v receive_v much_o and_o this_o make_v her_o love_n much_o and_o love_v much_o she_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v even_o upon_o the_o most_o remote_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v her_o thankfulness_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o the_o like_a of_o naaman_n when_o elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n upon_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v no_o less_o â—ull_a of_o thanks_n than_o his_o mouth_n dry_v and_o barren_a profession_n of_o our_o obligation_n where_o be_v power_n to_o requite_v be_v unfit_a for_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n and_o so_o of_o jacob_n if_o say_v he_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o he_o again_o gen._n 28.21_o 22._o and_o hannah_n who_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v look_v on_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remember_v i_o and_o not_o forget_v thy_o handmaid_n but_o give_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o man_n child_n then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o she_o do_v it_o according_o 1_o sam._n 1.11.27_o 28._o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n can_v receive_v favour_n without_o thought_n of_o return_n behold_v thou_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o we_o say_v elisha_n to_o the_o shunamite_n with_o all_o this_o care_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o a_o son_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n she_o want_v and_o desire_v her_o husband_n be_v old_a he_o obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v her_o desire_n 2_o king_n 4.13_o to_o 17._o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o beneficial_a guest_n to_o their_o host_n and_o hostess_n and_o ever_o pay_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o entertainment_n elias_n requite_v his_o hostess_n with_o a_o supernatnrall_a provision_n he_o give_v also_o her_o own_o and_o her_o son_n life_n to_o she_o for_o his_o board_n yea_o in_o that_o woeful_a famine_n 1_o king_n â—7_n he_o give_v she_o and_o her_o son_n their_o board_n for_o his_o houseroom_n yea_o it_o be_v story_v of_o pyrrhus_n a_o heathen_a that_o he_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o that_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v require_v his_o many_o favour_n those_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o thankful_a delight_v no_o less_o in_o the_o repayment_n of_o a_o good_a turn_n then_o in_o the_o receipt_n and_o do_v as_o much_o study_n how_o to_o show_v their_o fervent_a affection_n for_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o how_o to_o compass_v favour_n when_o they_o want_v they_o their_o debt_n be_v their_o burden_n which_o when_o they_o have_v discharge_v they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o not_o before_o resemble_v homer_n who_o never_o forget_v to_o requite_v a_o benefit_n receive_v nor_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o chap._n xix_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a sign_n of_o true_a love_n and_o â—ound_a amendment_n then_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v loser_n by_o our_o repentance_n many_o formal_a penitent_n have_v yield_v to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o may_v abate_v nothing_o of_o their_o profit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v yea_o and_o think_v what_o they_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o dives_fw-la among_o we_o but_o he_o think_v scorn_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o want_n of_o love_n what_o not_o love_n god_n but_o ask_v his_o conscience_n the_o next_o question_n what_o good_a have_v thou_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n no_o he_o can_v remember_v none_o of_o that_o no_o goodness_n no_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o charity_n have_v come_v from_o he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o know_v this_o thou_o wretched_a rich_a miserly_a muckworme_n that_o thoâ—_n artbound_v to_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a both_o ouâ—_n of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v yea_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a beast_n or_o block_n when_o thou_o behold_v they_o the_o poor_a i_o mean_v behold_v how_o thou_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v like_o they_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v thou_o then_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v he_o back_o something_o especial_o see_v thou_o give_v he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o as_o david_n glad_o acknowledge_v 1_o chr._n 29.14_o for_o shame_n consider_v of_o it_o and_o let_v thy_o conscience_n make_v answer_n to_o what_o i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o what_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a and_o just_a then_o to_o give_v a_o little_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v all_o unto_o we_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n only_o of_o what_o we_o possess_v reserve_v still_o the_o chief_a propriety_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o spare_v something_o unto_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o our_o abundance_n at_o his_o request_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v and_o dear_o belove_a son_n that_o by_o a_o shameful_a death_n he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n yea_o in_o truth_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v be_v request_v to_o give_v at_o his_o appointment_n some_o small_a portion_n of_o our_o good_n who_o by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o authority_n may_v take_v all_o and_o what_o senseless_a folly_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o he_o when_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a some_o earthly_a and_o momentaâ—y_a trifle_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n heaven_n felicity_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n chap._n xx._n but_o to_o drive_v home_o this_o duty_n to_o man_n conscience_n see_v further_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o extend_v our_o liberality_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o christ_n poor_a member_n for_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o slide_v into_o a_o discourse_n which_o in_o the_o title_n page_n 1_o dare_v not_o once_o mention_v as_o well_o know_v how_o averse_a most_o man_n be_v and_o how_o desperate_o most_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o poor_a whereof_o i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n some_o six_o year_n since_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n
the_o other_o into_o life_n eternal_a matth._n 25.31_o to_o 47._o where_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a they_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o little_a cost_n for_o the_o poor_a while_o they_o live_v and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a bâ—t_v firâ—t_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n and_o thâ—se_a unutterable_a joy_n before_o mention_v and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n for_o this_o departure_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n into_o such_o pain_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o plague_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unmerciful_a math._n 25.41_o mark_v 9.44_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v isa._n 66.24_o neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o rev._n 19.20_o &_o 20.14_o &_o 18.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o heb._n 10_o 2d_o judas_n 6._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v pleasant_a compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o for_o mountain_n of_o sand_n be_v light_a and_o million_o of_o year_n short_a than_o a_o tithe_n of_o these_o torment_n rev._n 20.10_o jude_n 7._o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v deem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v it_o for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v grievous_a but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v miserable_a enough_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n each_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o luke_n 12.5_o &_o 16._o â—4_n matth._n 3.12_o yea_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o &_o 25_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o isa._n 5.14_o &_o 30.33_o chap._n xxxiii_o now_o what_o heart_n will_v not_o bleed_v to_o see_v man_n yea_o multitude_n run_v head_n long_o into_o these_o torture_n that_o be_v thus_o intolerable_a dance_v hoodwink_v into_o this_o perdition_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o that_o prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n to_o eternity_n the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n these_o be_v the_o world_n fool_n mere_a child_n that_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o their_o inheritance_n beseek_v sensualist_n that_o consider_v not_o how_o this_o life_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v miserable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v short_a that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o money_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v river_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o enslave_v to_o covetousness_n as_o to_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n certain_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o have_v but_o a_o fight_n of_o this_o hell_n they_o woâ—ld_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o they_o do_v but_o either_o see_v or_o foresee_v what_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n without_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n feel_v they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caselesse_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o but_o o_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o paint_a fire_n be_v to_o material_a such_o be_v material_a to_o hell_n fire_n that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spare_v something_o from_o their_o superfluity_n yea_o if_o need_n requâ—re_v even_o from_o their_o necessary_n that_o they_o may_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v the_o poor_a distress_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o how_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n name_n and_o estate_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n gâ—ves_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v but_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o rich_a man_n to_o do_v some_o good_a with_o their_o good_n while_o they_o lâ—ve_v whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v speak_v will_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o desperate_a dote_a fool_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o leave_v their_o son_n rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o or_o point_v they_o to_o a_o few_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o merciful_a or_o liberal_a man_n seed_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o i_o will_v allege_v but_o three_o place_n only_o chap._n xxxiv_o that_o if_o we_o bountiful_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o reward_n of_o onr_a charity_n shall_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o our_o offspring_n and_o progeny_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n witness_v chap._n 58._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o drought_n &_o make_v fat_a our_o bone_n but_o that_o those_o also_o that_o some_o of_o we_o sâ—â—ll_v prosper_v unto_o many_o generation_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 37._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v not_o his_o â—ood_a beg_a bread_n vers_fw-la 26â—_n then_o give_v the_o reason_n he_o be_v ever_o mercâ—full_a and_o end_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o so_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 2._o to_o 6._o now_o what_o better_a inheritance_n can_v we_o leave_v to_o our_o child_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o like_o a_o ever-springing_a fountain_n will_v nourish_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o as_o our_o own_o provision_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v unto_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n arise_v will_v like_o stand_a water_n be_v dry_v up_o nor_o be_v this_o only_a probable_a but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o
before_o he_o kneel_v for_o it_o god_n answer_n will_v be_v let_v he_o reward_v you_o who_o you_o have_v serve_v thou_o serve_v thyself_o reward_v thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v for_o i_o never_o reward_v any_o service_n but_o my_o own_o the_o pharisaical_a giver_n give_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o god_n that_o sibi_fw-la non_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o praise_n what_o reward_n can_v he_o look_v for_o let_v he_o pay_v himself_o but_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o make_v the_o case_n so_o plain_a that_o none_o can_v question_v it_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n that_o you_o pray_v not_o that_o you_o fast_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 16_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o do_v give_v their_o alm_n pray_v and_o fast_v to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n he_o say_v affirmative_o that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v warn_v he_o add_v to_o it_o very_o very_o v_o 5.16_o yea_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o several_a instance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n as_o it_o be_v and_o cry_v out_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o for_o by_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n answer_n will_v be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v civil_a man_n good_a work_n be_v as_o a_o mere_a carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n since_o faith_n be_v want_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n before_o god_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v good_a when_o the_o end_n be_v not_o so_o for_o which_o see_v isa._n 66_o 3_o second_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o their_o performance_n be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o thankfulness_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n so_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v god_n withdraw_v and_o take_v from_o we_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n yea_o instead_o thereof_o to_o send_v his_o curse_n and_o to_o cross_v we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v plentiful_o when_o the_o people_n become_v murmurer_n it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o consume_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o host_n numb_a 11.1_o 2_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o arm_n have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v remove_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v spoil_v their_o treasure_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o juhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n isaiah_n 10_o 13_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o herod_n take_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o greatness_n wit_n &_o worth_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n you_o know_v what_o come_v of_o it_o dan._n 4._o act._n 12.21_o 22_o 23._o esop_n crow_n not_o content_a with_o she_o own_o likeness_n go_v and_o borrow_v a_o feather_n of_o every_o bird_n and_o then_o become_v so_o proud_a that_o she_o scorn_v they_o all_o which_o the_o bird_n observe_v they_o come_v and_o pluck_v each_o one_o their_o feather_n back_o and_o so_o leave_v her_o naked_a even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o all_o proud_a and_o ingrateful_a person_n hanani_n the_o seer_n tell_v asa_n king_n of_o judah_n because_o thou_o have_v rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n add_v thereto_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o lubim_n be_v they_o not_o a_o great_a host_n with_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n exceed_v many_o yet_o because_o thou_o do_v rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o and_o again_o be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o what_o follow_v asa_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o die_v his_o physician_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a without_o god_n the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o chap._n xlviii_o thankfulness_n for_o one_o benefit_n invit_v another_o but_o how_o worthy_a be_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o danger_n that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o escape_v the_o former_a ingratitude_n forfeit_v mercy_n as_o merchant_n do_v all_o to_o the_o king_n by_o not_o payment_n of_o custom_n because_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o river_n be_v i_o own_o therefore_o god_n say_v i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o river_n ezek._n 29.3_o 9_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 19.5_o 6._o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v bajazet_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o have_v never_o think_v of_o it_o to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n so_o ingrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n all_o which_o wise_a solomon_n confirm_v prov._n 11.28_o and_o also_o job_n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 28._o god_n glory_n to_o he_o be_v as_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n now_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o steal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n than_o his_o crown_n for_o if_o man_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o tribute_n or_o clip_v bis_fw-la coin_n he_o may_v perhaps_o pardon_v it_o though_o that_o be_v much_o and_o he_o be_v not_o discreet_a that_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o that_o god_n be_v very_o bountiful_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o wisdom_n he_o communicate_v and_o his_o justice_n he_o distribute_v and_o his_o holiness_n he_o impart_v and_o his_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v and_o his_o only_a son_n he_o have_v free_o give_v as_o paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o as_o himself_z speaks_z isa._n 42.8_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a fruit_n and_o return_v that_o come_v unto_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o we_o know_v all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n levit_fw-la 3.16_o &_o 7.25_o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o in_o a_o example_n look_v upon_o herod_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gift_n unto_o god_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n by_o or_o after_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n act_v 12._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o pride_n covetousness_n hypocrisy_n or_o any_o the_o like_a spring_n shall_v set_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o move_a our_o honey_n will_v prove_v but_o gall_n and_o our_o wine_n vinegar_n yea_o if_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o do_v duty_n such_o a_o end_n will_v follow_v it_o as_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o it_o even_o such_o a_o misery_n at_o the_o end_n as_o will_v know_v no_o end_n of_o misery_n let_v man_n therefore_o beware_v they_o rob_v not_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o lest_o satan_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o again_o second_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o endowment_n flow_v and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o gift_n be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o enjoy_v they_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o share_v with_o god_n in_o squint_v one_o eye_n at_o god_n and_o another_o at_o our_o own_o honour_n yea_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v no_o work_n nor_o bless_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o direct_v all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n thereunto_o let_v we_o make_v god_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o endeavour_n let_v we_o add_v
this_o question_n what_o will_v you_o give_v in_o those_o scorch_a flame_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o what_o will_v you_o not_o give_v if_o you_o then_o have_v it_o let_v nabal_n be_v but_o ransom_v out_o of_o hell_n he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o churl_n let_v dives_n return_v from_o that_o fiery_a lake_n to_o his_o former_a riches_n the_o sensible_a world_n shall_v admire_v his_o charity_n let_v judas_n be_v ransom_v out_o of_o hell_n he_o will_v no_o more_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o money_n let_v esau_n find_v the_o same_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o again_o sell_v his_o birthright_n nabal_n then_o will_v no_o long_o oppress_v achitophel_n then_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o false-counsellor_n nor_o ahab_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n final_o if_o all_o damn_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o get_v a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o condition_n of_o extraordinary_a obedience_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o precise_o will_v they_o live_v and_o how_o will_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n have_v once_o taste_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o now_o many_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v hell_n that_o return_v back_o to_o make_v the_o relation_n yea_o if_o the_o offer_n be_v but_o make_v to_o these_o churl_n on_o their_o deathbed_n when_o conscience_n begin_v to_o accuse_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v then_o give_v all_o they_o have_v have_v they_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o short_a reprieve_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o like_a possibility_n as_o certain_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o sea_n ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o have_v wrong_v poor_a innocent_n and_o oppress_v god_n own_o portion_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o like_a of_o ahab_n touch_v naboth_n and_o all_o such_o covetous_a and_o cruel_a man_n what_o gain_v laban_n and_o nabal_n or_o dives_n or_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o engross_a all_o to_o themselves_o when_o short_o after_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n they_o both_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o themselves_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o save_v or_o spare_v a_o a_o shilling_n bring_v no_o oil_n but_o when_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o and_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v what_o will_v they_o have_v give_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v for_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o for_o entrance_n with_o the_o wise_a into_o the_o wedding_n such_o will_v one_o day_n be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o covetous_a man_n indeed_o at_o present_a none_o be_v wise_a but_o they_o for_o they_o account_v poor_a honesty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o simplicity_n but_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v of_o all_o fool_n the_o great_a nor_o deserve_v they_o any_o pity_n who_o pity_v that_o man_n death_n that_o have_v the_o medicine_n by_o he_o which_o can_v help_v he_o die_v and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o if_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v conclude_v he_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n o_o my_o brethren_n look_v not_o for_o dives_n nor_o judas_n to_o come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o warn_v you_o since_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v for_o your_o learning_n and_o warn_n lest_o it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o greek_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v store_n of_o wealth_n but_o because_o they_o will_v spare_v none_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o soldier_n they_o lose_v all_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o afterward_o no_o money_n can_v recover_v or_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o hedelburough_n which_o be_v lose_v through_o the_o citizen_n covetousness_n for_o be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o soldier_n that_o shall_v have_v defend_v they_o though_o neither_o their_o folly_n nor_o loss_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o country_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o covetous_a jew_n speak_v of_o by_o josephus_n love_v their_o money_n dear_o when_o be_v besiege_v they_o do_v in_o gorge_n their_o gold_n for_o all_o the_o night_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o close_a stool_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o these_o cormorant_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o by_o covetousness_n and_o overmuch_o spare_v resolve_v to_o lose_v life_n substance_n soul_n heaven_n salvation_n and_o all_o o_o wretched_a wicked_a and_o foolish_a generation_n chap._n liv._o fourthly_o if_o there_o need_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o last_o and_o heavy_a doom_n than_o you_o have_v not_o give_v you_o have_v not_o visit_v if_o the_o main_a point_n which_o christ_n will_v scan_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o point_n of_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o take_v the_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o poor_n mouth_n or_o pluck_v their_o apparel_n off_o their_o back_n but_o for_o not_o feed_v they_o and_o put_v clothes_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o matth._n 25._o and_o as_o i_o have_v make_v plain_a then_o be_v all_o negative_a christian_n in_o a_o ill_a take_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o several_a way_n man_n have_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o one_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n have_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n another_o so_o confident_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v honesty_n or_o true_a deal_n among_o man_n another_o sort_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o promise_n of_o mercy_n as_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o like_a and_o with_o these_o they_o batten_v their_o own_o presumptuous_a confidence_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o licentious_a yea_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o even_o hate_v all_o that_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o live_v harmless_a life_n and_o do_v no_o hurt_n think_v it_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o great_o matter_n not_o for_o do_v good_a so_o they_o do_v no_o evil_n and_o in_o these_o conceit_n they_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n without_o once_o question_v how_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n their_o deceitful_a heart_n serve_v they_o as_o jael_n do_v sizera_n who_o flatter_o say_v to_o he_o come_v in_o my_o lord_n give_v he_o milk_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n but_o withal_o nail_v his_o head_n to_o the_o gronnd_a as_o see_v how_o the_o rich_a glutton_n flatter_v himself_o with_o hope_n until_o he_o be_v in_o hel-flame_n for_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v poor_a lazarus_n the_o very_a crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o can_v challenge_v abraham_n for_o his_o father_n say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 16_o but_o refuse_v he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o work_n nor_o indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o ahraham_n though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o profess_v and_o pretend_v it_o and_o the_o like_a of_o those_o jew_n john_n 8._o for_o they_o can_v boast_v to_o christ_n that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n but_o he_o give_v they_o a_o cut_a answer_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 39_o vain_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o his_o member_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o true_a argument_n of_o a_o godless_a person_n than_o unmercifulness_n if_o we_o know_v a_o man_n unmerciful_a we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v ungodly_a john_n 3.17_o the_o lack_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o hypocrisy_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a be_v merciful_a and_o give_v psal._n 37.21_o 22._o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o borrow_v and_o pay_v not_o again_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v no_o child_n but_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5.7_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o feeling-member_n of_o other_o misery_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a or_o